雜阿含經 卷第五Saṃyukta Āgama · Fascicle 5

〔T02 0029c03〕
心要Essence

卷第五第一一〇經,薩遮尼犍子帶五百離車來與世尊論議。他的論本只有一句:「色是我人,善惡從生」〔T02 0035c26〕。世尊沒有答「無我」,先問他一個世間的問題:國王在自己的國土,對有罪的人「若殺、若縛、若擯、若鞭、斷絕手足」〔T02 0036a07〕,對有功的賞賜象馬城邑,做得到嗎?做得到。「凡是主者,悉得自在不?」〔T02 0036a09〕是。那麼——「汝言色是我,受、想、行、識即是我,得隨意自在,令彼如是,不令如是耶?」〔T02 0036a11〕薩遮不答。世尊再問:「速說!速說!何故默然?」〔T02 0036a14〕三問三默。這一卷八經,繞的就是這個問題:說五陰是我的人,作得了五陰的主嗎?

主人的定義

這一經給「我」下了一個最樸素的定義:我,就是能作主的。王是國土的主,因為他能叫人死、能叫人活。如果色是我,我就該能叫色不病、不老、不變。薩遮默然,是因為他知道叫不動。世尊後來說破:「汝今自論己義而不自立」〔T02 0036b20〕——你自己的論,自己站不住。這不是玄理,是一個每個人都能當場檢驗的事:你叫得動你的身體嗎?叫不動,它就不是你的『我』。

作不了主,就會苦

第一〇七經那拘羅長者百二十歲,病重。舍利弗替他說明身苦與心苦的差別:凡夫以色為我、我所,「彼色若壞、若異,心識隨轉,惱苦生」〔T02 0033b11〕;聖弟子如實知色,「彼色若變、若異,心不隨轉惱苦生」〔T02 0033b16〕。身一樣會壞,心跟不跟著轉,差在有沒有把它當作自己的。第一一〇經問薩遮的也是這一層:於色未離貪未離愛,「彼色若變、若異,當生憂、悲、惱、苦不?」〔T02 0036b02〕如是。離了呢?「則不生憂、悲、惱、苦耶?」〔T02 0036b06〕如是。苦不是從色壞來的,是從『我的色壞了』來的。

見非我之後,還有一點慢

第一〇三經差摩比丘病中說:他能觀五受陰非我、非我所,但「我慢、我欲、我使,未斷、未知、未離、未吐」〔T02 0030a21〕。他舉華香為譬:香不是根,不是莖葉,也不離它們,「是華香」〔T02 0030b20〕;「我亦如是。非色即我,我不離色」〔T02 0030b20〕。知道色不是我了,那一點「我」的氣味還在,像洗過的衣服「猶有餘氣」〔T02 0030b26〕。怎麼除?不是再去找我在哪裡,是回頭觀生滅:「此色、此色集、此色滅」〔T02 0030c01〕。觀到底,餘氣自散。這是這一卷最細的一句話:見非我是一回事,我慢盡是另一回事;中間還有路要走。

誰作得了主

回到薩遮。他敗了,請佛受食,供食之後世尊說:離車施於有貪恚癡者,「薩遮尼犍子得施無貪、恚、癡因緣果報」〔T02 0037b25〕。論輸的人,反而成了施於無貪恚癡者的那一個。這一經沒有說『沒有人』,它說的是:五陰裡沒有一個能作主的。第一〇四經焰摩迦以為漏盡阿羅漢死後「無所有」,舍利弗糾正他:「如來見法真實、如住,無所得、無所施設」〔T02 0031b01〕——不是沒有了,是本來就找不到那個可以被說有說無的主人。第一〇九經舍利弗把二十種我見一句句拆開,最後說:「聖弟子見四真諦,得無間等果,斷諸邪見」〔T02 0035a02〕,然後「不取不著,自覺涅槃」〔T02 0035a12〕。誰作得了主?沒有誰。放下要作主的那個念頭,才是這一卷說的解脫。

In Discourse 110 of Fascicle 5, Satyaka the Nirgrantha brings five hundred Licchavis to debate with the World-Honored One. His thesis is a single sentence: “form is the person, the self, and good and evil arise from it.” The World-Honored One does not answer “not self.” He first asks a worldly question: a king in his own country, toward the guilty, can “kill, bind, banish, flog, cut off hands and feet,” and toward the deserving can give elephants, horses, and cities; can he do this? He can. “Is everyone who is a master able to do as he wills?” Yes. Then: “You say form is self, feeling, perception, formations, consciousness are self; can you do with them as you will, make them thus and not thus?” Satyaka does not answer. The World-Honored One asks again: “Speak! Speak! Why are you silent?” Three questions, three silences. The eight discourses of this fascicle circle this one question: the one who says the five aggregates are self, is he in charge of them?

What a Master Is

This discourse gives the plainest definition of a self: a self is what is in charge. A king is master of his land because he can have a man killed or spared. If form were the self, the self should be able to tell form not to sicken, not to age, not to change. Satyaka is silent because he knows it cannot be told. The World-Honored One later says it outright: “you argue your own thesis and cannot make it stand.” This is not metaphysics; it is something anyone can test on the spot: can you command your body? If you cannot, it is not your self.

Not in Charge, Therefore Suffering

In Discourse 107 the householder Nakula, a hundred and twenty years old, is gravely ill. Śāriputra explains to him the difference between a body afflicted and a mind afflicted: the ordinary person takes form as self and mine, and “when that form breaks up or changes, his mind and consciousness turn with it, and distress and suffering arise”; the noble disciple knows form as it really is, and “when that form changes or alters, his mind does not turn with it, and distress and suffering do not arise.” The body breaks up either way; whether the mind turns with it depends on whether it was taken as one’s own. Discourse 110 asks Satyaka the same: if one has not left craving for form, “when that form changes or alters, does sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering arise?” It does. And if one has left it? “Then does sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering not arise?” It does not. Suffering does not come from form breaking up; it comes from “my form has broken up.”

After Seeing Not Self, a Trace of Conceit

In Discourse 103 the bhikṣu Kṣemaka, sick in bed, says that he can contemplate the five aggregates of clinging as not self and not mine, yet “the conceit ‘I am,’ the desire ‘I am,’ the fetter ‘I am,’ I have not cut off, not fully known, not left, not spat out.” He gives the simile of the scent of flowers: the scent is not the root, not the stem or leaves, yet not apart from them; “it is the scent of the flower.” “So too with me: form is not the self, yet I am not apart from form.” One knows that form is not the self, and still that faint smell of “I” remains, like a washed garment that “still has a lingering smell.” How is it removed? Not by looking again for where the self is, but by turning back to contemplate arising and ceasing: “this form, the arising of this form, the ceasing of this form.” Contemplated to the end, the lingering smell disperses of itself. This is the finest sentence in the fascicle: seeing not self is one thing, exhausting the conceit is another; there is still a road between them.

Who Is in Charge

Back to Satyaka. He loses, invites the Buddha to a meal, and after the meal the World-Honored One says: the Licchavis’ gift goes to one with greed, hatred, and delusion, while “Satyaka the Nirgrantha gains the fruit of a gift to one free of greed, hatred, and delusion.” The man who lost the debate turns out to be the one who gave to someone free of greed, hatred, and delusion. This discourse does not say “there is no one.” It says there is no one in the five aggregates who is in charge. In Discourse 104 Yamaka thinks an arhat whose outflows are exhausted is “nothing more at all” after death; Śāriputra corrects him: “The Tathāgata sees the Dharma as it really is, abiding as it is, with nothing obtained and nothing posited.” Not that he is gone, but that the master who could be said to exist or not exist was never to be found. In Discourse 109 Śāriputra takes the twenty views of self apart sentence by sentence and ends: “the noble disciple sees the four truths, attains the fruit of unbroken comprehension, and cuts off the wrong views,” and then “not clinging and not attached, he realizes nirvāṇa for himself.” Who is in charge? No one. To lay down the wish to be in charge is the liberation this fascicle teaches.

原典Canonical · verbatim

宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯《雜阿含經》〈五取蘊相應·卷第五〉· 大正藏 T02n0099〔起 T02 0029c03〕。段/行首〔T02 …〕=大正藏頁・欄・行錨;「(N)」=底本經序(本卷8經)。

〔T02 0029c03〕雜阿含經卷第五 宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯 〔T02 0029c06〕(一〇三) 如是我聞:一時,有眾多上座比丘住拘舍彌國瞿師羅園。時,有差摩比丘住拘舍彌國跋陀梨園,身得重病。時,有陀娑比丘為瞻病者。時,陀娑比丘詣諸上座比丘,禮諸上座比丘足,於一面住。諸上座比丘告陀娑比丘言:「汝往詣差摩比丘所,語言:『諸上座問汝,身小差安隱,苦患不增劇耶?』」時,陀娑比丘受諸上座比丘教,至差摩比丘所,語差摩比丘言:「諸上座比丘問訊汝,苦患漸差不?眾苦不至增耶?」差摩比丘語陀娑比丘言:「我病不差,不安隱身,諸苦轉增無救。譬如多力士夫,取羸劣人,以繩繼頭,兩手急絞,極大苦痛,我今苦痛有過於彼。譬如屠牛,以利刀生割其腹,取其內藏,其牛腹痛當何可堪!我今腹痛甚於彼牛。如二力士捉一劣夫,懸著火上,燒其兩足,我今兩足熱過於彼。」時,陀娑比丘還至諸上座所,以差摩比丘所說病狀,具白諸上座。時,諸上座還遣陀娑比丘至差摩比丘所,語差摩比丘言:「世尊所說,有五受陰。何等為五?色受陰,受、想、行、識受陰,汝差摩能少觀察此五受陰非我、非我所耶?」時,陀娑比丘受諸上座比丘教已,往語差摩比丘言:「諸上座語汝,世尊 〔T02 0030a01〕說五受陰,汝少能觀察非我、非我所耶?」差摩比丘語陀娑言:「我於彼五受陰能觀察非我、非我所。」陀娑比丘還白諸上座:「差摩比丘言:『我於五受陰能觀察非我、非我所。』」諸上座比丘復遣陀娑比丘語差摩比丘言:「汝能於五受陰觀察非我、非我所,如漏盡阿羅漢耶?」時,陀娑比丘受諸上座比丘教,往詣差摩比丘所,語差摩言:「比丘能如是觀五受陰者,如漏盡阿羅漢耶?」差摩比丘語陀娑比丘言:「我觀五受陰非我、非我所,非漏盡阿羅漢也。」時,陀娑比丘還至諸上座所,白諸上座:「差摩比丘言:『我觀五受陰非我、非我所,而非漏盡阿羅漢也。』」時,諸上座語陀娑比丘:「汝復還語差摩比丘:『汝言:「我觀五受陰非我、非我所,而非漏盡阿羅漢。」前後相違。』」陀娑比丘受諸上座比丘教,往語差摩比丘:「汝言:『我觀五受陰非我、非我所,而非漏盡阿羅漢。』前後相違。」差摩比丘語陀娑比丘言:「我於五受陰觀察非我、非我所,而非阿羅漢者,我於我慢、我欲、我使,未斷、未知、未離、未吐。」陀娑比丘還至諸上座所,白諸上座:「差摩比丘言:『我於五受陰觀察非我、非我所,而非漏盡阿羅漢者,於五受陰我慢、我欲、我使,未斷、未知、未離、未吐。』」諸上座復遣陀娑比丘語差摩比丘言:「汝言有我,於何所有我?為色是我?為我異色?受、想、行、識是我?為我異識耶?」差摩比丘語陀娑比丘言:「我不言色是我,我異色;受、想、行、識是我,我異識。然於五受陰我慢、我欲、我使,未斷、未知、未離、未吐。」差摩比丘語陀娑比丘言:「何煩令汝駈馳往反?汝取杖來,我自扶杖,詣彼上座,願授以杖。」差摩比丘即自扶杖,詣諸上座。時,諸上座遙見差摩比丘扶杖而來,自為敷座,安停脚机,自往迎接,為持衣鉢,命令就座,共相慰勞。慰勞已,語差摩比丘言:「汝言我慢,何所見我?色是我耶?我異色耶?受、想、行、識是我耶?我異識耶?」差摩比丘白言:「非色是我,非我異色;非受、想、行、識是我,非我異識。然於五受陰我慢、我欲、我使,未斷、未知、未離、未吐。譬如優鉢羅、鉢曇摩、拘牟頭、分陀利華香,為即根香耶?為香異根耶?為莖葉鬚精麤香耶?為香異精麤耶?為等說不?」諸上座答言:「不也,差摩比丘!非優鉢羅、鉢曇摩、拘牟頭、分陀利根即是香、非香異根,亦非莖葉鬚精麤是香,亦非香異精麤也。」差摩比丘復問:「彼何等香?」上座答言:「是華香。」差摩比丘復言:「我亦如是。非色即我,我不離色;非受、想、行識即我,我不離識。然我於五受陰見非我、非我所,而於我慢、我欲、我使,未斷、未知、未離、未吐。諸上座聽我說譬,凡智者,因譬類得解。譬如乳母衣,付浣衣者,以種種灰湯,浣濯塵垢,猶有餘氣,要以種種雜香,薰令消滅。如是,多聞聖弟子雖於五受陰,正觀非我、非我所,然於五受陰我慢、我欲、我使,未斷、未知、未離、未吐,然後於五受陰增進思惟,觀察生滅,此色、此色集、此色滅,此受、想、行、識,此識集、此識滅。於五受陰如是觀生滅已,我慢、我欲、我使,一切悉除,是名真實正觀。」差摩比丘說此法時,彼諸上座遠塵離垢,得法眼淨。差摩比丘不起諸漏,心得解脫,法喜利故,身病悉除。時,諸上座比丘語差摩比丘言:「我聞仁者初所說,已解已樂,況復重聞!所以問者,欲發仁者微妙辯才,非為嬈亂汝,便堪能廣說如來、應、等正覺法。」時,諸上座聞差摩比丘所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0030c12〕(一〇四) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,有比丘名焰摩迦,起惡邪見,作如是言:「如我解佛所說法,漏盡阿羅漢身壞命終更無所有。」時,有眾多比丘聞彼所說,往詣其所,語焰摩迦比丘言:「汝實作是說:『如我解佛所說法,漏盡阿羅漢身壞命終更無所有』耶?」答言:「實爾。諸尊!」時,諸比丘語焰摩迦:「勿謗世尊!謗世尊者不善,世尊不作是說,汝當盡捨此惡邪見。」諸比丘說此語時,焰摩迦比丘猶執惡邪見,作如是言:「諸尊!唯此真實,異則虛妄。」如是三說。時,諸比丘不能調伏焰摩迦比丘,即便捨去,往詣尊者舍利弗所,語尊者舍利弗言:「尊者!當知彼焰摩迦比丘起如是惡邪見言:『我解知佛所說法,漏盡阿羅漢身壞命終更無所有。』我等聞彼所說已,故往問焰摩迦比丘:『汝實作如是知見耶?』彼答我言:『諸尊!實爾,異則愚說。』我 〔T02 0031a01〕即語言:『汝勿謗世尊!世尊不作此語,汝當捨此惡邪見。』再三諫彼,猶不捨惡邪見,是故我今詣尊者所,唯願尊者,當令焰摩迦比丘息惡邪見,憐愍彼故!」舍利弗言:「如是,我當令彼息惡邪見。」時,眾多比丘聞舍利弗語,歡喜隨喜,而還本處。爾時,尊者舍利弗晨朝著衣持鉢,入舍衛城乞食。食已,出城,還精舍舉衣鉢已,往詣焰摩迦比丘所。時,焰摩迦比丘遙見尊者舍利弗來,即為敷座洗足,安停脚机奉迎,為執衣鉢,請令就座。尊者舍利弗就座、洗足已,語焰摩迦比丘:「汝實作如是語:『我解知世尊所說法,漏盡阿羅漢身壞命終無所有』耶?」焰摩迦比丘白舍利弗言:「實爾,尊者舍利弗!」舍利弗言:「我今問汝,隨意答我。云何,焰摩迦!色為常耶?為非常耶?」答言:「尊者舍利弗!無常。」復問:「若無常者,是苦不?」答言:「是苦。」復問:「若無常、苦,是變易法,多聞聖弟子寧於中見我、異我、相在不?」答言:「不也,尊者舍利弗!」「受、想、行、識亦復如是。」復問:「云何,焰摩迦!色是如來耶?」答言:「不也,尊者舍利弗!」「受、想、行、識是如來耶?」答言:「不也,尊者舍利弗!」復問:「云何,焰摩迦!異色有如來耶?異受、想、行、識有如來耶?」答言:「不也,尊者舍利弗!」復問:「色中有如來耶?受、想、行、識中有如來耶?」答言:「不也,尊者舍利弗!」復問:「如來中有色耶?如來中有受、想、行、識耶?」答言:「不也,尊者舍利弗!」復問:「非色、受、想、行、識有如來耶?」答言:「不也,尊者舍利弗!」「如是,焰摩迦!如來見法真實、如住,無所得、無所施設,汝云何言:『我解知世尊所說,漏盡阿羅漢身壞命終無所有。』為時說耶?」答言:「不也,尊者舍利弗!」復問:「焰摩迦!先言:『我解知世尊所說,漏盡阿羅漢身壞命終無所有。』云何今復言非耶?」焰摩迦比丘言:「尊者舍利弗!我先不解、無明故,作如是惡邪見說,聞尊者舍利弗說已,不解、無明,一切悉斷。」復問:「焰摩迦!若復問:『比丘!如先惡邪見所說,今何所知見一切悉得遠離?』汝當云何答?」焰摩迦答言:「尊者舍利弗!若有來問者,我當如是答:『漏盡阿羅漢色無常,無常者是苦,苦者寂靜、清涼、永沒。受、想、行、識亦復如是。』有來問者,作如是答。」舍利弗言:「善哉!善哉!焰摩迦比丘!汝應如是答。所以者何?漏盡阿羅漢色無常,無常者是苦,若無常、苦者,是生滅法。受、想、行、識亦復如是。」尊者舍利弗說是法時,焰摩迦比丘遠塵離垢,得法眼淨。尊者舍利弗語焰摩迦比丘:「今當說譬,夫智者以譬得解。如長者、長者子大富多財,廣求僕從,善守護財物。時,有怨家惡人,詐來親附,為作僕從,常伺其便,晚眠早起,侍息左右,謹敬其事,遜其言辭,令主意悅,作親友想、子想,極信不疑,不自防護,然後手執利刀,以斷其命。焰摩迦比丘!於意云何?彼惡怨家,為長者親友,非為初始方便,害心常伺其便,至其終耶?而彼長者,不能覺知,至今受害。」答言:「實爾。尊者!」舍利弗語焰摩迦比丘:「於意云何?彼長者本知彼人詐親欲害,善自防護,不受害耶?」答言:「如是,尊者舍利弗!」「如是,焰摩迦比丘!愚癡無聞凡夫於五受陰作常想、安隱想、不病想、我想、我所想,於此五受陰保持護惜,終為此五受陰怨家所害。如彼長者,為詐親怨家所害而不覺知。焰摩迦!多聞聖弟子於此五受陰,觀察如病、如癰、如刺、如殺,無常、苦、空、非我、非我所,於此五受陰不著、不受、不受故不著,不著故自覺涅槃:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』」尊者舍利弗說是法時,焰摩迦比丘不起諸漏,心得解脫,尊者舍利弗為焰摩迦比丘說法,示、教、照、喜已,從座起去。 〔T02 0031c15〕(一〇五) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。爾時,有外道出家名仙尼,來詣佛所,恭敬問訊,於一面坐。白佛言:「世尊!先一日時,若沙門、若婆羅門、若遮羅迦、若出家,集於希有講堂。如是義稱,富蘭那迦葉為大眾主,五百弟子前後圍遶。其中有極聰慧者、有鈍根者,及其命終,悉不記說其所往生處。復有末迦梨瞿舍利子為大眾主,五百弟子前後圍遶。其諸弟子有聰慧者、有鈍根者,及其命終,悉不記說所往生處。如是先闍那毘羅胝子、阿耆多翅舍欽婆羅、迦羅拘陀迦栴延、尼揵陀若提子等,各與五百弟子前後圍遶,亦如前者。沙門瞿曇爾時亦在彼論中言。沙門瞿曇為大眾主,其諸弟子,有命終者。即記說言:『某生彼 〔T02 0032a01〕處、某生此處。』我先生疑:『云何沙門瞿曇得如此法?』」佛告仙尼:「汝莫生疑。以有惑故,彼則生疑。仙尼!當知有三種師。何等為三?有一師,見現在世真實是我,如所知說,而無能知命終後事,是名第一師出於世間。復次,仙尼!有一師,見現在世真實是我,命終之後亦見是我,如所知說。復次,仙尼!有一師,不見現在世真實是我,亦復不見命終之後真實是我。「仙尼!其第一師見現在世真實是我,如所知說者,名曰斷見。彼第二師見今世後世真實是我,如所知說者,則是常見。彼第三師不見現在世真實是我,命終之後,亦不見我,是則如來、應、等正覺說,現法愛斷、離欲、滅盡、涅槃。」仙尼白佛言:「世尊!我聞世尊所說,遂更增疑。」佛告仙尼:「正應增疑。所以者何?此甚深處,難見、難知,應須甚深照微妙至到,聰慧所了,凡眾生類,未能辯知。所以者何?眾生長夜異見、異忍、異求、異欲故。」仙尼白佛言:「世尊!我於世尊所,心得淨信,唯願世尊為我說法,令我即於此座,慧眼清淨。」佛告仙尼:「今當為汝隨所樂說。」佛告仙尼:「色是常耶?為無常耶?」答言:「無常。」世尊復問:「仙尼!若無常者,是苦耶?」答言:「是苦。」世尊復問仙尼:「若無常、苦,是變易法,多聞聖弟子寧於中見我、異我、相在不?」答言:「不也,世尊!」「受、想、行、識亦復如是。」復問:「云何?仙尼!色是如來耶?」答言:「不也,世尊!」「受、想、行、識是如來耶?」答言:「不也,世尊!」復問:「仙尼!異色有如來耶?異受、想、行、識有如來耶?」答言:「不也,世尊!」復問:「仙尼!色中有如來耶?受、想、行、識中有如來耶?」答言:「不也,世尊!」復問:「仙尼!如來中有色耶?如來中有受、想、行、識耶?」答言:「不也,世尊!」復問:「仙尼!非色,非受、想、行、識有如來耶?」答言:「不也,世尊!」佛告仙尼:「我諸弟子聞我所說,不悉解義而起慢無間等;非無間等故,慢則不斷;慢不斷故,捨此陰已,與陰相續生。是故,仙尼!我則記說,是諸弟子身壞命終,生彼彼處。所以者何?以彼有餘慢故。「仙尼!我諸弟子於我所說,能解義者,彼於諸慢得無間等;得無間等故,諸慢則斷;諸慢斷故,身壞命終,更不相續。仙尼!如是弟子我不說彼捨此陰已,生彼彼處。所以者何?無因緣可記說故。欲令我記說者,當記說:『彼斷諸愛欲,永離有結,正意解脫,究竟苦邊。』我從昔來及今現在常說慢根、慢集、慢生、慢起,若於慢無間等觀,眾苦不生。」佛說此法時,仙尼出家遠塵離垢,得法眼淨。爾時,仙尼出家見法、得法,斷諸疑惑,不由他知,不由他度,於正法中,心得無畏。從座起,合掌白佛言:「世尊!我得於正法中出家修梵行不?」佛告仙尼:「汝於正法得出家、受具足戒、得比丘分。」爾時,仙尼得出家已,獨一靜處修不放逸,住如是思惟:「所以族姓子剃除鬚髮,正信非家,出家學道,修行梵行,見法自知得證:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』」得阿羅漢。聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0032c02〕(一〇六) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。爾時,有比丘名阿㝹羅度,住耆闍崛山。時,有眾多外道出家往詣阿㝹羅度所,共相問訊。共相問訊已,於一面住,白阿㝹羅度言:「欲有所問,寧有閑暇為解釋不?」阿㝹羅度語諸外道言:「隨所欲問,知者當答。」諸外道復問:「云何,尊者!如來死後為有耶?」阿㝹羅度言:「如世尊說,此是無記。」又問:「如來死後為無耶?」阿㝹羅度言:「如世尊說,此亦無記。」又問:「如來死後有無耶?非有非無耶?」阿㝹羅度言:「如世尊說,此亦無記。」復問阿㝹羅度言:「云何,尊者!『如來死後有耶?』說言:『無記』;『死後無耶?』說言:『無記』;『死後有無耶?』『非有非無耶?』說言:『無記』?云何,尊者!沙門瞿曇為不知不見耶?」阿㝹羅度言:「世尊非不知、非不見。」時,諸外道於阿㝹羅度所說,心不喜悅,呵罵已,從座起去。時,阿㝹羅度知諸外道去已,往詣佛所,稽首佛足,於一面住,以諸外道所問,向佛廣說,白佛言:「世尊!彼如是問,我如是答,為順諸法說耶?得無謗世尊耶?為順法耶?為違法耶?無令他來難詰,墮呵責處耶?」佛告阿㝹羅度言:「我今問汝,隨所問答。阿㝹羅度!色為常耶?為無常耶?」答言:「無常。」「受、想、行、識,為常、無常耶?」答言:「無常。世尊!」如焰摩迦契經廣說,乃至「識是如來耶?」答曰:「不也。」佛告阿㝹羅度:「作如是說者,隨順諸說,不謗如來,非為越次,如 〔T02 0033a01〕如來說,諸次法說,無有能來難詰訶責者。所以者何?我於色如實知,色集、色滅、色滅道跡如實知。阿㝹羅度!若捨如來所作,無知無見說者,此非等說。」佛說此經已,阿㝹羅度聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0033a06〕(一〇七) 如是我聞:一時,佛住婆祇國設首婆羅山鹿野深林中。爾時,有那拘羅長者,百二十歲,年耆根熟,羸劣苦病,而欲覲見世尊及先所宗重知識比丘,來詣佛所,稽首佛足,退坐一面,白佛言:「世尊!我年衰老,羸劣苦病,自力勉勵,覲見世尊及先所宗重知識比丘,唯願世尊為我說法,令我長夜安樂!」爾時,世尊告那拘羅長者:「善哉!長者!汝實年老根熟,羸劣苦患,而能自力覲見如來并餘宗重知識比丘。長者當知,於苦患身,常當修學不苦患心。」爾時,世尊為那拘羅長者示、教、照、喜,默然而住。那拘羅長者聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,禮佛而去。時,尊者舍利弗去世尊不遠,坐一樹下。那拘羅長者往詣尊者舍利弗所,稽首禮足,退坐一面。時,尊者舍利弗問長者言:「汝今諸根和悅,貌色鮮明,於世尊所得聞深法耶?」那拘羅長者白舍利弗:「今日世尊為我說法,示、教、照、喜,以甘露法,灌我身心,是故我今諸根和悅,顏貌鮮明。」尊者舍利弗問長者言:「世尊為汝說何等法,示、教、照、喜,甘露潤澤?」那拘羅長者白舍利弗:「我向詣世尊所,白世尊言:『我年衰老,羸劣苦患,自力而來,覲見世尊及所宗重知識比丘。』佛告我言:『善哉!長者!汝實衰老,羸劣苦患,而能自力詣我及見先所宗重比丘。汝今於此苦患之身,常當修學不苦患心。』「世尊為我說如是法,示、教、照、喜,甘露潤澤。」尊者舍利弗問長者言:「汝向何不重問世尊:『云何苦患身、苦患心?云何苦患身、不苦患心?』」長者答言:「我以是義故,來詣尊者,唯願為我略說法要。」尊者舍利弗語長者言:「善哉!長者!汝今諦聽!當為汝說。愚癡無聞凡夫於色集、色滅、色患、色味、色離不如實知;不如實知故,愛樂於色,言色是我、是我所,而取攝受。彼色若壞、若異,心識隨轉,惱苦生;惱苦生已,恐怖、障閡、顧念、憂苦、結戀。於受、想、行、識亦復如是。是名身心苦患。「云何身苦患、心不苦患?多聞聖弟子於色集、色滅、色味、色患、色離如實知;如實知已,不生愛樂,見色是我、是我所,彼色若變、若異,心不隨轉惱苦生;心不隨轉惱苦生已,得不恐怖、障礙、顧念、結戀。受、想、行、識亦復如是。是名身苦患、心不苦患。」尊者舍利弗說是法時,那拘羅長者得法眼淨。爾時,那拘羅長者見法、得法、知法、入法,度諸狐疑,不由於他,於正法中,心得無畏。從座起,整衣服,恭敬合掌,白尊者舍利弗:「我已超、已度,我今歸依佛、法、僧寶,為優婆塞,證知我,我今盡壽歸依三寶。」爾時,那拘羅長者聞尊者舍利弗所說,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。 〔T02 0033b28〕(一〇八) 如是我聞:一時,佛住釋氏天現聚落。爾時,有西方眾多比丘欲還西方安居,詣世尊所,稽首佛足,退坐一面。爾時,世尊為其說法,示、教、照、喜。種種示、教、照、喜已,時西方眾多比丘從座起,合掌白佛言:「世尊!我西方眾多比丘欲還西方安居,今請奉辭。」佛告西方諸比丘:「汝辭舍利弗未?」答言:「未辭。」佛告西方諸比丘:「舍利弗淳修梵行,汝當奉辭,能令汝等以義饒益,長夜安樂。」時,西方諸比丘辭退欲去。時,尊者舍利弗去佛不遠,坐一堅固樹下,西方諸比丘往詣尊者舍利弗所,稽首禮足,退坐一面,白尊者舍利弗言:「我等欲還西方安居,故來奉辭。」舍利弗言:「汝等辭世尊未?」答言:「已辭。」舍利弗言:「汝等還西方,處處異國,種種異眾,必當問汝。汝等今於世尊所,聞善說法,當善受、善持、善觀、善入,足能為彼具足宣說,不毀佛耶?不令彼眾難問、詰責、墮負處耶?」彼諸比丘白舍利弗:「我等為聞法故,來詣尊者,唯願尊者具為我說,哀愍故!」尊者舍利弗告諸比丘:「閻浮提人聰明利根,若剎利、若婆羅門、若長者、若沙門,必當問汝:『汝彼大師云何說法?以何教教汝?』當答言:『大師唯說調伏欲貪,以此教教。』「當復問汝:『於何法中調伏欲貪?』當復答言:『大師唯說於彼色陰調伏欲貪,於受、想、行、識陰調伏欲貪,我大師如是說法。』「彼當復問:『欲貪有何過患故,大師說於色調伏欲貪?受、想、行、識調伏欲貪?』汝復應答言:『若於色欲不斷、貪不斷、愛不斷、念不斷、渴不斷者,彼色若變、若異,則生憂、悲、 〔T02 0034a01〕惱、苦。受、想、行、識亦復如是。見欲貪有如是過故,於色調伏欲貪,於受、想、行、識調伏欲貪。』「彼復當問:『見斷欲貪,有何福利故,大師說於色調伏欲貪,於受、想、行、識調伏欲貪?』當復答言:『若於色斷欲、斷貪、斷念、斷愛、斷渴,彼色若變、若異,不起憂、悲、惱、苦。受、想、行、識亦復如是。』「諸尊!若受諸不善法因緣故,今得現法樂住,不苦、不礙、不惱、不熱,身壞命終生於善處者,世尊終不說言:『當斷諸不善法。亦不教人於佛法中修諸梵行,得盡苦邊。以受諸不善法因緣故,今現法苦住,障礙熱惱,身壞命終,墮惡道中。』是故世尊說言:『當斷不善法,於佛法中修諸梵行,平等盡苦,究竟苦邊。』「若受諸善法因緣,現法苦住,障礙熱惱,身壞命終墮惡道中者,世尊終不說受持善法,於佛法中,修諸梵行,平等盡苦,究竟苦邊。受持善法,現法樂住,不苦、不礙、不惱、不熱,身壞命終,生於善處,是故世尊讚歎、教人受諸善法,於佛法中,修諸梵行,平等盡苦,究竟苦邊。」尊者舍利弗說是法時,西方諸比丘不起諸漏,心得解脫。尊者舍利弗說是法時,諸比丘歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。 〔T02 0034a24〕(一〇九) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「譬如池水方五十由旬,深亦如是,其水盈滿。復有士夫,以毛、以草,或以指爪,以渧彼水。諸比丘!於意云何?彼士夫水渧為多,池水為多?」比丘白佛:「彼士夫以毛、以草,或以指爪,所渧之水少,少不足言;池水甚多,百千萬倍,不可為比。」「如是。諸比丘!見諦者所斷眾苦,如彼池水,於未來世,永不復生。」爾時,世尊說是法已,入室坐禪。時,尊者舍利弗於眾中坐,世尊入室去後,告諸比丘:「未曾所聞!世尊今日善說池譬。所以者何?聖弟子具足見諦,得無間等果,若凡俗邪見、身見根本、身見集、身見生、身見起;謂憂慼隱覆,慶吉保惜,說我、說眾生、說奇特矜舉。如是眾邪,悉皆除滅,斷除根本,如折多羅樹,於未來世更不復生。「諸比丘!何等為見諦聖弟子斷上眾邪,於未來世永不復起?愚癡無聞凡夫見色是我、異我、我在色、色在我;見受、想、行、識,是我、異我、我在識、識在我。「云何見色是我?得地一切入處正受,觀已,作是念:『地即是我,我即是地,我及地唯一無二,不異不別。』如是水、火、風、青、黃、赤、白一切入處正受,觀已,作是念:『行即是我,我即是行,唯一無二,不異不別。』如是於一切入處,一一計我,是名色即是我。云何見色異我?若彼見受是我,見受是我已,見色是我所,或見想、行、識即是我,見色是我所。「云何見我中色?謂見受是我,色在我中;又見想、行、識即是我,色在我中。云何見色中我?謂見受即是我,於色中住,入於色,周遍其四體;見想,行,識是我,於色中住,周遍其四體,是名色中我。「云何見受即是我?謂六受身——眼觸生受,耳、鼻、舌、身、意觸生受。此六受身一一見是我,我是受,是名受即是我。云何見受異我?謂見色是我,受是我所;謂想、行、識是我,受是我所,是名受異我。「云何見我中受?謂色是我,受在其中,想、行、識是我,受在其中。云何見受中我?謂色是我,於受中住,周遍其四體;想、行、識是我,於受中住,周遍其四體,是名受中我。「云何見想即是我?謂六想身——眼觸生想,耳、鼻、舌、身、意觸生想。此六想身一一見是我,是名想即是我。云何見想異我?謂見色是我,想是我所,受、行、識是我,想是我所,是名想異我。「云何見我中想?謂色是我,想在中住,受、行、識是我,想在中住。云何見想中我?謂色是我,於想中住,周遍其四體,是名想中我。「云何見行是我?謂六思身——眼觸生思,耳、鼻、舌、身意觸生思。於此六思身一一見是我,是名行即是我。云何見行異我?謂色是我,行是我所。受、想、識是我,行是我所,是名行異我。「云何見我中行?謂色是我,行在中住。受、想、識是我,行在中住,是謂我中行。云何見行中我?謂色是我,於行中住,周遍其四體,謂受、想、識是我,於行中住,周遍其四體,是名行中我。「云何見識即是我?謂六識身——眼識,耳、鼻、舌、身、意識身。於此六識身一一見是我,是名識即是我。云何見識異我?見色是我,識是我所,見受、想、行是我,識是我所,是名識異我。「云何見我中識?謂色是我,識在中住。受、想、行是我,識在中住,是名我中識。云何識中我?謂色是我,於識中住,周遍其四體。受、想、行 〔T02 0035a01〕是我,於識中住,周遍其四體,是名識中我。「如是聖弟子見四真諦,得無間等果,斷諸邪見,於未來世永不復起。所有諸色,若過去、若未來、若現在、若內、若外、若麤、若細、若好、若醜、若遠、若近,一向積聚,作如是觀:『一切無常、一切苦、一切空、一切非我,不應愛樂、攝受、保持。受、想、行、識亦復如是,不應愛樂、攝受、保持。』如是觀,善繫心住,不愚於法。復觀精進,離諸懈怠,心得喜樂,身心猗息,寂靜捨住,具諸道品,修行滿足,永離諸惡,非不消煬,非不寂滅。滅而不起,減而不增,斷而不生,不取不著,自覺涅槃:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』」舍利弗說是法時,六十比丘不受諸漏,心得解脫。佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0035a17〕(一一〇) 如是我聞:一時,佛住毘舍離獼猴池側。毘舍離國有尼揵子,聰慧明哲,善解諸論,有聰明慢。所廣集諸論,妙智入微,為眾說法,超諸論師,每作是念:「諸沙門、婆羅門無敵我者,乃至如來亦能共論。諸論師輩,聞我名者,頭額津腋下汗,毛孔流水;我論議風,能偃草折樹,摧破金石,伏諸龍象,何況人間諸論師輩,能當我者!」時,有比丘名阿濕波誓,晨朝著衣持鉢,威儀詳序,端視平涉,入城乞食。爾時,薩遮尼揵子,有少緣事,詣諸聚落,從城門出,遙見比丘阿濕波誓,即詣其所,問言:「沙門瞿曇為諸弟子云何說法?以何等法教諸弟子,令其修習?」阿濕波誓言:「火種居士!世尊如是說法教諸弟子,令隨修學。言:『諸比丘!於色當觀無我,受、想、行、識當觀無我。此五受陰勤方便觀,如病、如癰、如刺、如殺,無常、苦、空、非我。』」薩遮尼揵子聞此語,心不喜,作是言:「阿濕波誓!汝必誤聽,沙門瞿曇終不作是說。若沙門瞿曇作是說者,則是邪見,我當詣彼難詰令止。」爾時,薩遮尼犍子往詣聚落,諸離車等集會之處,語諸離車言:「我今日見沙門瞿曇第一弟子,名阿濕波誓,薄共論議,若如其所說者,我當詣彼沙門瞿曇,與共論議,進却迴轉,必隨我意。「譬如士夫刈拔茇草,手執其莖,空中抖擻,除諸亂穢;我亦如是,與沙門瞿曇論議難詰,執其要領,進却迴轉,隨其所欲,去其邪說。「如沽酒家執其酒囊,壓取清醇,去其糟滓;我亦如是,詣沙門瞿曇論議難詰,進却迴轉,取其清真,去諸邪說。「如織席師,以席盛諸穢物,欲市賣時,以水洗澤,去諸臭穢;我亦如是,詣沙門瞿曇所,與共論議,進却迴轉,執其綱領,去諸穢說。「譬如王家調象之師,牽大醉象,入深水中,洗其身體、四支、耳、鼻,周遍沐浴,去諸麁穢;我亦如是,詣沙門瞿曇所,論議難詰,進却迴轉,隨意自在,執其要領,去諸穢說。汝諸離車,亦應共往觀其得失。」中有離車作如是言:「若薩遮尼犍子能與沙門瞿曇共論議者,無有是處。」復有說言:「薩遮尼犍子聰慧利根,能共論議。」時有五百離車與薩遮尼犍子共詣佛所,為論議故。爾時,世尊於大林中,坐一樹下,住於天住。時,有眾多比丘出房外林中經行,遙見薩遮尼犍子來,漸漸詣諸比丘所,問諸比丘言:「沙門瞿曇住在何所?」比丘答言:「在大林中,依一樹下,住於天住。」薩遮尼犍子即詣佛所,恭敬問訊,於一面坐。諸離車長者亦詣佛所,有恭敬者,有合掌問訊者,問訊已,於一面住。時,薩遮尼犍子白佛言:「我聞瞿曇作如是說法,作如是教授諸弟子——教諸弟子於色觀察無我,受、想、行、識觀察無我,此五受陰勤方便觀察,如病、如癰、如刺、如殺,無常、苦、空、非我。——為是瞿曇有如是教,為是傳者毀瞿曇耶?如說說耶?不如說說耶?如法說耶?法次法說耶?無有異忍來相難詰,令墮負處耶?」佛告薩遮尼犍子:「如汝所聞,彼如說說、如法說、法次法說,非為謗毀,亦無難問令墮負處。所以者何?我實為諸弟子如是說法,我實常教諸弟子,令隨順法教,令觀色無我。受、想、行、識無我,觀此五受陰如病,如癰、如刺、如殺,無常、苦、空、非我。」薩遮尼犍子白佛言:「瞿曇!我今當說譬。」佛告薩遮尼犍子:「宜知是時。」「譬如世間一切所作皆依於地。如是色是我人,善惡從生;受、想、行、識是我人,善惡從生。又復譬如人界、神界、藥草、樹木,皆依於地而得生長;如是色是我人,受、想、行、識是我人。」佛告火種 〔T02 0036a01〕居士:「汝言色是我人,受、想、行、識是我人耶?」答言:「如是,瞿曇!色是我人,受、想、行、識是我人。此等諸眾悉作是說。」佛告火種居士:「且立汝論本,用引眾人為?」薩遮尼犍子白佛言:「色實是我人。」佛告火種居士:「我今問汝,隨意答我。譬如國王,於自國土有罪過者,若殺、若縛、若擯、若鞭、斷絕手足;若有功者,賜其象馬、車乘、城邑、財寶,悉能爾不?」答言:「能爾。瞿曇!」佛告火種居士:「凡是主者,悉得自在不?」答言:「如是,瞿曇!」佛告火種居士:「汝言色是我,受、想、行、識即是我,得隨意自在,令彼如是,不令如是耶?」時,薩遮尼犍子默然而住。佛告火種居士:「速說!速說!何故默然?」如是再三,薩遮尼犍子猶故默然。時,有金剛力士鬼神持金剛杵,猛火熾然,在虛空中臨薩遮尼犍子頭上,作是言:「世尊再三問,汝何故不答?我當以金剛杵碎破汝頭,令作七分。」佛神力故,唯令薩遮尼犍子見金剛神,餘眾不見。薩遮尼犍子得大恐怖,白佛言:「不爾。瞿曇!」佛告薩遮尼犍子:「徐徐思惟,然後解說。汝先於眾中說色是我,受、想、行、識是我,而今言不?前後相違。汝先常說言:『色是我,受、想、行、識是我。』火種居士!我今問汝,色為常耶?為無常耶?」答言:「無常。瞿曇!」復問:「無常者,是苦耶?」答言:「是苦。瞿曇!」復問:「無常、苦者,是變易法,多聞聖弟子寧於中見我、異我、相在不?」答曰:「不也,瞿曇!」受、想、行、識亦如是說。佛告火種居士:「汝好思而後說。」復問火種居士:「若於色未離貪、未離欲、未離念、未離愛、未離渴,彼色若變、若異,當生憂、悲、惱、苦不?」答曰:「如是,瞿曇!」受、想、行、識亦如是說。復問:「火種居士!於色離貪、離欲、離念、離愛、離渴,彼色若變、若異,則不生憂、悲、惱、苦耶?」答曰:「如是。瞿曇!如實無異。」受、想、行、識亦如是說。「火種居士!譬如士夫身嬰眾苦,常與苦俱,彼苦不斷不捨,當得樂不?」答言:「不也,瞿曇!」「如是,火種居士!身嬰眾苦,常與苦俱,彼苦不斷、不捨,不得樂也。火種居士!譬如士夫持斧入山,求堅實材。見芭蕉樹洪大𦟛直,即斷其根葉,剽剝其皮,乃至窮盡,都無堅實。火種居士!汝亦如是,自立論端。我今善求真實之義,都無堅實,如芭蕉樹也,而於此眾中敢有所說。我不見沙門、婆羅門中,所知、所見能與如來、應、等正覺所知、所見共論議,不摧伏者。而便自說:『我論議風,偃草折樹,能破金石,調伏龍象,要能令彼額津腋汗,毛孔水流。』汝今自論己義而不自立,先所誇說能伏彼相,今盡自取,而不能動如來一毛。」爾時,世尊於大眾中,被欝多羅僧,現胸而示:「汝等試看,能動如來一毛以不?」爾時,薩遮尼犍子默然低頭,慚愧失色。爾時,眾中有一離車,名突目佉,從座起,整衣服,合掌白佛言:「世尊!聽我說譬。」佛告突目佉:「宜知是時。」突目佉白佛言:「世尊!譬如有人執持斗斛,於大聚穀中,取二三斛,今此薩遮尼犍子亦復如是。世尊!譬如長者巨富多財,忽有罪過,一切財物悉入王家,薩遮尼犍子亦復如是。所有才辯悉為如來之所攝受。「譬如城邑聚落邊有大水,男女大小悉入水戲,取水中蟹,截斷其足,置於陸地,以無足故,不能還復入於大水。薩遮尼犍子亦復如是。諸有才辯悉為如來之所斷截,終不復敢重詣如來命敵論議。」爾時,薩遮尼犍子忿怒熾盛,罵唾突目佉離車言:「汝麁疏物!不審諦何為其鳴?吾自與沙門瞿曇論,何豫汝事?」薩遮尼犍子呵罵突目佉已,復白佛言:「置彼凡輩鄙賤之說,我今別有所問。」佛告薩遮尼犍子:「恣汝所問,當隨問答。」「云何?瞿曇!為弟子說法,令離疑惑?」佛告火種居士:「我為諸弟子說諸所有色,若過去、若未來、若現在,若內、若外,若麁、若細,若好、若醜,若遠、若近,彼一切如實觀察非我、非異我、不相在;受、想、行、識亦復如是。彼學必見跡不斷壞,堪任成就,厭離知見,守甘露門,雖非一切悉得究竟,且向涅槃。如是弟子從我教法,得離疑惑。」復問:「瞿曇!復云何教諸弟子,於佛法得盡諸漏、無漏,心解脫、慧解脫,現法自知作證:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』?」佛告火種居士:「正以此法,諸所有色,若過去、若未來、若現在,若內、若外,若麁、若細,若好、若醜,若遠、若近,彼一切如實知非我、非異我、不相在;受、想、行、識亦復如是。彼於爾時成就三種無 〔T02 0037a01〕上——智無上、解脫無上、解脫知見無上。成就三種無上已,於大師所恭敬、尊重、供養如佛。世尊覺一切法,即以此法調伏弟子,令得安隱、令得無畏、調伏寂靜、究竟涅槃。世尊為涅槃故,為弟子說法。火種居士!我諸弟子於此法中,得盡諸漏,得心解脫,得慧解脫,於現法中自知作證:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』」薩遮尼犍子白佛言:「瞿曇!猶如壯夫,鋒刃亂下,猶可得免;瞿曇論手,難可得脫。如盛毒蛇,猶可得避;曠澤猛火,猶可得避;兇惡醉象,亦可得免;狂餓師子,悉可得免;沙門瞿曇論議手中,難可得脫。非我凡品,輕躁鄙夫,論具不備,以論議故,來詣瞿曇。「沙門瞿曇!此毘舍離豐樂國土,有遮波梨支提、漆菴羅樹支提、多子支提、瞿曇在拘樓陀支提、婆羅受持支提、捨重擔支提、力士寶冠支提。世尊!當安樂於此毘舍離國,諸天、魔、梵、沙門、婆羅門,及諸世間,於世尊所,常得恭敬、奉事、供養,令此諸天、魔、梵、沙門、婆羅門,長夜安樂。唯願止此,明朝與諸大眾,受我薄食。」爾時,世尊默然而許。時,薩遮尼犍子知佛世尊默然受請已,歡喜隨喜,從座起去。爾時,薩遮尼犍子於彼道中,語諸離車:「我已請沙門瞿曇及諸大眾,供設飯食,汝等人各辦一釜食,送至我所。」諸離車各還其家,星夜供辦,晨朝送至薩遮尼犍子所。薩遮尼犍子晨朝灑掃敷座,供辦淨水,遣使詣佛,白言:「時到。」爾時,世尊與諸大眾,著衣持鉢,往薩遮尼犍子所,大眾前坐。薩遮尼犍子自手奉施清淨飲食,充足大眾。食已,洗鉢竟。薩遮尼犍子知佛食竟,洗鉢已,取一卑床於佛前坐。爾時,世尊為薩遮尼犍子說隨喜偈言: 「於諸大會中,奉火為其最; 闈陀經典中,娑毘諦為最; 人中王為最,諸河海為最, 諸星月為最,諸明日為最, 十方天人中,等正覺為最。」 爾時,世尊為薩遮尼犍子種種說法,示、教、照、喜已,還歸本處。時,諸比丘於彼道中眾共論議:「五百離車各為薩遮尼犍子供辦飲食,彼諸離車於何得福?薩遮尼犍子於何得福?」爾時,諸比丘還自住處,舉衣鉢,洗足已,至世尊所,頭面禮足,退坐一面,白佛言:「世尊!我等向於路中自共論議,五百離車為薩遮尼犍子供辦飲食,供養世尊、諸大眾。彼諸離車於何得福?薩遮尼犍子於何得福?」佛告諸比丘:「彼諸離車供辦飲食,為薩遮尼犍子,於薩遮尼犍子所因緣得福,薩遮尼犍子得福佛功德。彼諸離車得施有貪、恚、癡因緣果報,薩遮尼犍子得施無貪、恚、癡因緣果報。」 彼多羅十問差摩、焰、仙尼 阿㝹羅、長者西、毛端、薩遮 雜阿含經卷第五

The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.

白話Plain reading

宋求那跋陀羅譯《雜阿含經》卷第五,承卷第一至卷第三,仍屬五取蘊相應,自經一百零三至經一百一十,凡八經;八經之後有結集者所立之攝頌一首。八經多為往返問答之長經,經內依問答回合分段。段首(…)=大正藏頁·欄·行錨。

〔0·題署〕(0029c03)經名是「雜阿含經」,這是「卷第五」。譯者署名「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」——宋代從天竺來的三藏法師求那跋陀羅所翻譯。本卷收經八部,自經一百零三至經一百一十,卷末仍以「雜阿含經卷第五」作結。

〔103·時,有差摩比丘〕(0029c06)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,有眾多上座比丘住在拘舍彌國的瞿師羅園。那時,有一位差摩比丘住在拘舍彌國的跋陀梨園,身患重病。那時,有一位陀娑比丘作為看護病人的人。那時,陀娑比丘來到諸上座比丘那裡,禮拜諸上座比丘的雙足,在一旁站住。諸上座比丘告訴陀娑比丘說:『你前往差摩比丘那裡,對他說:諸上座問候你,身體稍微好轉、安穩些了嗎?苦痛沒有加劇吧?』那時,陀娑比丘接受諸上座比丘的教示,來到差摩比丘那裡,對差摩比丘說:『諸上座比丘問候你,苦痛漸漸好轉了嗎?眾苦沒有加重吧?』差摩比丘對陀娑比丘說:『我的病沒有好轉,身體不得安穩,種種苦痛越來越重,無可救治。譬如一個力氣強大的男子,抓住一個瘦弱的人,用繩子纏住他的頭,兩手用力絞緊,極其痛苦,我現在的苦痛還超過他。譬如屠宰牛隻,用鋒利的刀活生生割開牛腹,取出內臟,那頭牛的腹痛怎麼能忍受!我現在的腹痛比那頭牛更厲害。又如兩個力士捉住一個瘦弱的男子,把他懸掛在火上,燒他的雙腳,我現在雙腳的灼熱更超過他。』

那時,陀娑比丘回到諸上座那裡,把差摩比丘所說的病況,詳細稟告諸上座。那時,諸上座又派陀娑比丘到差摩比丘那裡,對差摩比丘說:『世尊所說,有五受陰。是哪五種呢?就是色受陰,受、想、行、識受陰。你差摩能稍微觀察這五受陰不是我、不是我所嗎?』那時,陀娑比丘接受諸上座比丘的教示之後,前往對差摩比丘說:『諸上座告訴你:世尊說五受陰,你能稍微觀察它們不是我、不是我所嗎?』差摩比丘對陀娑說:『我對那五受陰能觀察為不是我、不是我所。』陀娑比丘回去稟告諸上座:『差摩比丘說:我對五受陰能觀察為不是我、不是我所。』

諸上座比丘又派陀娑比丘對差摩比丘說:『你能對五受陰觀察為不是我、不是我所,像漏盡的阿羅漢那樣嗎?』那時,陀娑比丘接受諸上座比丘的教示,前往差摩比丘那裡,對差摩說:『比丘能這樣觀察五受陰的話,就像漏盡的阿羅漢嗎?』差摩比丘對陀娑比丘說:『我觀察五受陰不是我、不是我所,但並不是漏盡的阿羅漢。』那時,陀娑比丘回到諸上座那裡,稟告諸上座:『差摩比丘說:我觀察五受陰不是我、不是我所,但並不是漏盡的阿羅漢。』那時,諸上座對陀娑比丘說:『你再回去告訴差摩比丘:你說——我觀察五受陰不是我、不是我所,而不是漏盡的阿羅漢——這前後相互違背。』陀娑比丘接受諸上座比丘的教示,前往對差摩比丘說:『你說——我觀察五受陰不是我、不是我所,而不是漏盡的阿羅漢——這前後相互違背。』差摩比丘對陀娑比丘說:『我對五受陰觀察為不是我、不是我所,卻不是阿羅漢,是因為我對於我慢、我欲、我使,還沒有斷除、還沒有了知、還沒有遠離、還沒有吐盡。』陀娑比丘回到諸上座那裡,稟告諸上座:『差摩比丘說:我對五受陰觀察為不是我、不是我所,卻不是漏盡的阿羅漢,是因為對於五受陰的我慢、我欲、我使,還沒有斷除、還沒有了知、還沒有遠離、還沒有吐盡。』

諸上座又派陀娑比丘對差摩比丘說:『你說有我,是在什麼地方有我?是色是我?還是我異於色?是受、想、行、識是我?還是我異於識呢?』差摩比丘對陀娑比丘說:『我不說色是我、我異於色;也不說受、想、行、識是我、我異於識。然而對於五受陰的我慢、我欲、我使,還沒有斷除、還沒有了知、還沒有遠離、還沒有吐盡。』差摩比丘又對陀娑比丘說:『何必勞煩你這樣奔走往返?你拿杖來,我自己扶著杖,到那些上座那裡去。請把杖給我。』差摩比丘就自己扶著杖,前往諸上座那裡。

那時,諸上座遠遠看見差摩比丘扶著杖走來,親自為他鋪設座位,安放腳凳,親自前往迎接,為他拿著衣鉢,請他就座,彼此慰問。慰問之後,對差摩比丘說:『你說我慢,是在什麼上見到我?色是我嗎?我異於色嗎?受、想、行、識是我嗎?我異於識嗎?』差摩比丘回答說:『不是色是我,也不是我異於色;不是受、想、行、識是我,也不是我異於識。然而對於五受陰的我慢、我欲、我使,還沒有斷除、還沒有了知、還沒有遠離、還沒有吐盡。譬如優鉢羅、鉢曇摩、拘牟頭、分陀利的花香,是就是根的香嗎?是香異於根嗎?是莖、葉、鬚、精麤的香嗎?是香異於精麤嗎?能這樣說嗎?』諸上座回答說:『不是的,差摩比丘!不是優鉢羅、鉢曇摩、拘牟頭、分陀利的根就是香,也不是香異於根;也不是莖、葉、鬚、精麤是香,也不是香異於精麤。』差摩比丘又問:『那麼那是什麼香呢?』上座回答說:『是花的香。』

差摩比丘又說:『我也是這樣。不是色就是我,我也不離於色;不是受、想、行、識就是我,我也不離於識。然而我對五受陰見為不是我、不是我所,卻對於我慢、我欲、我使,還沒有斷除、還沒有了知、還沒有遠離、還沒有吐盡。諸位上座請聽我說個譬喻,凡是有智慧的人,都因譬喻類比而得以理解。譬如乳母的衣服,交給洗衣的人,用種種灰湯洗去塵垢,仍然留有餘下的氣味,必須用種種雜香熏過,才能令它消除。像這樣,多聞的聖弟子雖然對五受陰正觀為不是我、不是我所,然而對於五受陰的我慢、我欲、我使,還沒有斷除、還沒有了知、還沒有遠離、還沒有吐盡;然後對五受陰進一步思惟,觀察生起與滅去:這是色、這是色的集起、這是色的滅去;這是受、想、行、識,這是識的集起、這是識的滅去。對五受陰這樣觀察生滅之後,我慢、我欲、我使,一切都完全除盡,這名為真實的正觀。』

差摩比丘說這法的時候,那些上座遠離塵垢,得到法眼淨。差摩比丘不起諸漏,心得解脫,因為法喜利益的緣故,身上的病完全消除。那時,諸上座比丘對差摩比丘說:『我們聽了仁者最初所說的,已經理解、已經歡喜,何況再聽一遍!我們之所以發問,是想引發仁者微妙的辯才,不是為了擾亂你;你堪能廣說如來、應、等正覺的法。』那時,諸上座聽了差摩比丘所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔104·有比丘名焰摩〕(0030c12)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,有一位比丘名叫焰摩迦,生起惡邪見,這樣說:『依我理解佛所說的法,漏盡的阿羅漢身壞命終之後,就什麼也沒有了。』那時,有眾多比丘聽到他這樣說,前往他那裡,對焰摩迦比丘說:『你真的這樣說——依我理解佛所說的法,漏盡的阿羅漢身壞命終之後就什麼也沒有了——是嗎?』他回答說:『確實如此,諸位尊者!』那時,諸比丘對焰摩迦說:『不要誹謗世尊!誹謗世尊是不善的,世尊不這樣說;你應當完全捨棄這個惡邪見。』諸比丘說這話的時候,焰摩迦比丘仍然執著惡邪見,這樣說:『諸位尊者!唯有這是真實的,其餘的都是虛妄。』就這樣說了三次。

那時,諸比丘無法調伏焰摩迦比丘,就捨他而去,前往尊者舍利弗那裡,對尊者舍利弗說:『尊者!請知道,那位焰摩迦比丘生起這樣的惡邪見,說:我理解佛所說的法,漏盡的阿羅漢身壞命終之後就什麼也沒有了。我們聽到他所說的之後,特地前去問焰摩迦比丘:你真的這樣知、這樣見嗎?他回答我們說:諸位尊者!確實如此,其餘的都是愚癡之說。我們就對他說:你不要誹謗世尊!世尊不說這樣的話,你應當捨棄這個惡邪見。再三勸諫他,他仍然不捨棄惡邪見。所以我們現在來到尊者這裡,唯願尊者使焰摩迦比丘止息惡邪見,是為了憐愍他的緣故!』舍利弗說:『好的,我會使他止息惡邪見。』那時,眾多比丘聽了舍利弗的話,歡喜隨喜,回到原來的地方。

那時,尊者舍利弗早晨穿好衣服、拿著鉢,進入舍衛城乞食。用過飯後,出城,回到精舍收好衣鉢,前往焰摩迦比丘那裡。那時,焰摩迦比丘遠遠看見尊者舍利弗前來,就為他鋪設座位、準備洗足,安放腳凳前去迎接,為他拿著衣鉢,請他就座。尊者舍利弗就座、洗足之後,對焰摩迦比丘說:『你真的說過這樣的話——我理解世尊所說的法,漏盡的阿羅漢身壞命終之後就什麼也沒有——是嗎?』焰摩迦比丘對舍利弗說:『確實如此,尊者舍利弗!』

舍利弗說:『我現在問你,你隨自己的意思回答我。焰摩迦!你認為怎樣?色是常的呢?還是非常的呢?』回答說:『尊者舍利弗!是無常的。』又問:『如果是無常的,是苦嗎?』回答說:『是苦。』又問:『如果是無常、是苦,是變易之法,多聞的聖弟子難道會在其中見到是我、異於我、相互在對方之中嗎?』回答說:『不會,尊者舍利弗!』『受、想、行、識也是這樣。』又問:『焰摩迦!你認為怎樣?色是如來嗎?』回答說:『不是,尊者舍利弗!』『受、想、行、識是如來嗎?』回答說:『不是,尊者舍利弗!』又問:『焰摩迦!你認為怎樣?離開色另有如來嗎?離開受、想、行、識另有如來嗎?』回答說:『沒有,尊者舍利弗!』又問:『色中有如來嗎?受、想、行、識中有如來嗎?』回答說:『沒有,尊者舍利弗!』又問:『如來中有色嗎?如來中有受、想、行、識嗎?』回答說:『沒有,尊者舍利弗!』又問:『不是色、受、想、行、識而有如來嗎?』回答說:『沒有,尊者舍利弗!』『就是這樣,焰摩迦!如來見法真實、如實而住,無所得、無所施設;你怎麼說——我理解世尊所說,漏盡的阿羅漢身壞命終之後就什麼也沒有——這是合乎時宜的說法嗎?』回答說:『不是,尊者舍利弗!』

又問:『焰摩迦!你先前說——我理解世尊所說,漏盡的阿羅漢身壞命終之後就什麼也沒有——為什麼現在又說不是呢?』焰摩迦比丘說:『尊者舍利弗!我先前因為不理解、因為無明,才作了這樣的惡邪見之說;聽了尊者舍利弗所說之後,不理解與無明,一切都斷除了。』又問:『焰摩迦!如果再有人問:比丘!像你先前惡邪見所說的,現在憑著什麼知見而一切都得以遠離?你應當怎樣回答?』焰摩迦回答說:『尊者舍利弗!如果有人來問,我會這樣回答:漏盡阿羅漢的色是無常的,無常的是苦,苦的則寂靜、清涼、永沒;受、想、行、識也是這樣。有人來問,我就這樣回答。』舍利弗說:『好啊!好啊!焰摩迦比丘!你應當這樣回答。為什麼呢?漏盡阿羅漢的色是無常的,無常的是苦,如果是無常、是苦,就是生滅之法。受、想、行、識也是這樣。』尊者舍利弗說這法的時候,焰摩迦比丘遠離塵垢,得到法眼淨。

尊者舍利弗對焰摩迦比丘說:『現在要說個譬喻,有智慧的人憑著譬喻而得以理解。譬如一位長者或長者之子,非常富有、財物眾多,廣泛招求僕從,好好守護財物。那時,有一個怨家惡人,假裝前來親近依附,作他的僕從,時常窺伺下手的機會;晚睡早起,侍候在左右,恭敬謹慎地做事,言辭謙遜,使主人心意歡悅,把他當作親密的朋友、當作兒子看待,極其信任而不懷疑,不加自我防護;然後那人手執利刀,斷了他的性命。焰摩迦比丘!你的意思如何?那個惡怨家作長者的親友,不正是從一開始就設下方便,懷著害心時常窺伺機會,直到最後嗎?而那位長者不能覺察知道,以至於今天受害。』回答說:『確實如此,尊者!』舍利弗對焰摩迦比丘說:『你的意思如何?那位長者如果本來就知道那人是假裝親近而想加害,好好地自我防護,就不會受害了吧?』回答說:『是的,尊者舍利弗!』『同樣地,焰摩迦比丘!愚癡無聞的凡夫對五受陰作常想、安隱想、不病想、我想、我所想,對這五受陰保持、護惜,最終被這五受陰的怨家所害;就像那位長者被假裝親近的怨家所害而不覺知。焰摩迦!多聞的聖弟子對這五受陰,觀察為如病、如癰、如刺、如殺,是無常、苦、空、非我、非我所;對這五受陰不執著、不攝受,因為不攝受所以不執著,因為不執著所以自己覺證涅槃:我的生已經窮盡,清淨的梵行已經建立,應當作的已經作完,自己知道不再承受後世的有。』尊者舍利弗說這法的時候,焰摩迦比丘不起諸漏,心得解脫。尊者舍利弗為焰摩迦比丘說法,開示、教導、照明、使之歡喜之後,從座位起身離去。

〔105·有外道出家名〕(0031c15)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城的迦蘭陀竹園。那時,有一位外道出家人名叫仙尼,來到佛那裡,恭敬問候,在一旁坐下,對佛說:『世尊!前些日子,有沙門、有婆羅門、有遮羅迦、有出家人,聚集在希有講堂。在那裡有這樣的議論稱說:富蘭那迦葉作為大眾之主,有五百弟子前後圍繞;其中有極聰慧的、有根性遲鈍的,到他們命終時,他全都不記說他們往生到何處。又有末迦梨瞿舍利子作為大眾之主,有五百弟子前後圍繞;他的那些弟子有聰慧的、有根性遲鈍的,到他們命終時,他全都不記說往生之處。像這樣,先闍那毘羅胝子、阿耆多翅舍欽婆羅、迦羅拘陀迦栴延、尼揵陀若提子等,各自有五百弟子前後圍繞,也和前面所說的一樣。那時,沙門瞿曇也在那場議論之中被說到:沙門瞿曇作為大眾之主,他的弟子中有命終的,他就記說:某人生在那裡、某人生在這裡。我先前就生起疑惑:沙門瞿曇怎麼能得到這樣的法呢?』

佛告訴仙尼:『你不要生疑。因為有迷惑,所以他就生疑。仙尼!應當知道有三種師。是哪三種呢?有一種師,見現在世真實是我,如他所知而說,卻不能知道命終之後的事,這名為第一種師出現於世間。再者,仙尼!有一種師,見現在世真實是我,命終之後也見是我,如他所知而說。再者,仙尼!有一種師,不見現在世真實是我,也不見命終之後真實是我。仙尼!那第一種師見現在世真實是我,如他所知而說,名為斷見。那第二種師見今世、後世真實是我,如他所知而說,就是常見。那第三種師不見現在世真實是我,命終之後也不見有我,這就是如來、應、等正覺所說:現法中愛斷、離欲、滅盡、涅槃。』

仙尼對佛說:『世尊!我聽了世尊所說的,反而更增加疑惑。』佛告訴仙尼:『正應當增加疑惑。為什麼呢?這是甚深之處,難以見到、難以知曉,必須以甚深的觀照,微妙而通達到底,是聰慧的人所能了解的;一般的眾生之類,還不能辨別了知。為什麼呢?因為眾生長久以來有不同的見解、不同的忍可、不同的追求、不同的欲樂的緣故。』仙尼對佛說:『世尊!我在世尊這裡,心得到清淨的信仰,唯願世尊為我說法,使我就在這個座位上,慧眼得以清淨。』佛告訴仙尼:『現在就為你隨你所樂而說。』

佛告訴仙尼:『色是常的呢?還是無常的呢?』回答說:『無常。』世尊又問:『仙尼!如果是無常的,是苦嗎?』回答說:『是苦。』世尊又問仙尼:『如果是無常、是苦,是變易之法,多聞的聖弟子難道會在其中見到是我、異於我、相互在對方之中嗎?』回答說:『不會,世尊!』『受、想、行、識也是這樣。』又問:『仙尼!你認為怎樣?色是如來嗎?』回答說:『不是,世尊!』『受、想、行、識是如來嗎?』回答說:『不是,世尊!』又問:『仙尼!離開色另有如來嗎?離開受、想、行、識另有如來嗎?』回答說:『沒有,世尊!』又問:『仙尼!色中有如來嗎?受、想、行、識中有如來嗎?』回答說:『沒有,世尊!』又問:『仙尼!如來中有色嗎?如來中有受、想、行、識嗎?』回答說:『沒有,世尊!』又問:『仙尼!不是色,不是受、想、行、識而有如來嗎?』回答說:『沒有,世尊!』

佛告訴仙尼:『我的諸弟子聽了我所說的,沒有完全理解義理,而生起慢,於慢未能得無間等;因為不是無間等的緣故,慢就不斷;因為慢不斷,捨棄這一身的陰之後,又與陰相續而生。所以,仙尼!我就記說這些弟子身壞命終之後,生在彼彼處所。為什麼呢?因為他們還有殘餘的慢的緣故。仙尼!我的諸弟子對於我所說的,能夠理解義理的,他們對於諸慢得無間等;因為得無間等,諸慢就斷除;因為諸慢斷除,身壞命終之後,不再相續。仙尼!這樣的弟子,我不說他們捨棄這一身的陰之後,生在彼彼處所。為什麼呢?因為沒有因緣可以記說的緣故。如果要我記說,就會這樣記說:他斷除了一切愛欲,永遠離開有結,以正意得解脫,究竟苦的邊際。我從過去以來,以至現在,常說慢的根本、慢的集起、慢的生、慢的起;如果對於慢作無間等的觀察,眾苦就不再生起。』

佛說這法的時候,仙尼出家人遠離塵垢,得到法眼淨。那時,仙尼出家人見法、得法,斷除種種疑惑,不依由他人而知,不依由他人而度,在正法之中,心得無畏。他從座位起身,合掌對佛說:『世尊!我能在正法中出家,修習梵行嗎?』佛告訴仙尼:『你在正法中可以出家、受具足戒、得比丘的身分。』那時,仙尼出家之後,獨自在一處寂靜之所,修習不放逸而住,這樣思惟:族姓子之所以剃除鬚髮,以正信離家,出家學道,修行梵行,是為了見法而自己知道、得以證得:我的生已經窮盡,清淨的梵行已經建立,應當作的已經作完,自己知道不再承受後世的有。他得了阿羅漢。聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔106·有比丘名阿㝹〕(0032c02)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城的迦蘭陀竹園。那時,有一位比丘名叫阿㝹羅度,住在耆闍崛山。那時,有眾多外道出家人前往阿㝹羅度那裡,彼此問候。彼此問候之後,在一旁站住,對阿㝹羅度說:『我們想有所請問,可有空閒為我們解釋嗎?』阿㝹羅度對諸外道說:『隨你們想問什麼,我所知道的就會回答。』諸外道於是問:『尊者,你認為怎樣?如來死後是有嗎?』阿㝹羅度說:『如世尊所說,這是無記。』又問:『如來死後是無嗎?』阿㝹羅度說:『如世尊所說,這也是無記。』又問:『如來死後是亦有亦無嗎?是非有非無嗎?』阿㝹羅度說:『如世尊所說,這也是無記。』他們又問阿㝹羅度說:『尊者,這是怎麼回事?問如來死後是有嗎,說是無記;問死後是無嗎,說是無記;問死後是亦有亦無嗎、是非有非無嗎,說是無記。尊者,這是怎麼回事?沙門瞿曇是不知、不見嗎?』阿㝹羅度說:『世尊不是不知、不是不見。』那時,諸外道對阿㝹羅度所說的,心中不歡喜,呵罵之後,從座位起身離去。

那時,阿㝹羅度知道諸外道離去之後,前往佛那裡,以頭頂禮佛足,在一旁站住,把諸外道所問的,向佛詳細述說,對佛說:『世尊!他們這樣問,我這樣答,這是隨順諸法而說嗎?會不會誹謗了世尊?是順於法呢?還是違背法呢?會不會讓別人前來詰難,落入被呵責之處呢?』佛告訴阿㝹羅度說:『我現在問你,你隨所問而答。阿㝹羅度!色是常的呢?還是無常的呢?』回答說:『無常。』『受、想、行、識,是常的還是無常的呢?』回答說:『無常,世尊!』如焰摩迦契經中所廣說的,乃至:『識是如來嗎?』回答說:『不是。』佛告訴阿㝹羅度:『這樣說的人,隨順諸說,不誹謗如來,不是越次之說,如同如來所說,是諸次法之說,沒有人能前來詰難呵責。為什麼呢?我對於色如實了知,對色的集起、色的滅去、色滅之道跡如實了知。阿㝹羅度!如果捨開如來所作的,而作無知無見之說,這就不是正等之說。』佛說完這部經,阿㝹羅度聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔107·有那拘羅長者〕(0033a06)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在婆祇國設首婆羅山的鹿野深林之中。那時,有一位那拘羅長者,一百二十歲,年紀老邁、諸根衰熟,瘦弱而苦於疾病,卻想要覲見世尊以及先前所尊重的知識比丘。他來到佛那裡,以頭頂禮佛足,退坐一旁,對佛說:『世尊!我年紀衰老,瘦弱而苦於疾病,靠自己的力量勉勵而來,覲見世尊以及先前所尊重的知識比丘。唯願世尊為我說法,使我長久安樂!』那時,世尊告訴那拘羅長者:『好啊!長者!你確實年老根熟,瘦弱苦患,卻能靠自己的力量來覲見如來以及其餘所尊重的知識比丘。長者應當知道,在苦患的身中,應當常常修學不苦患的心。』那時,世尊為那拘羅長者開示、教導、照明、使之歡喜之後,默然而住。那拘羅長者聽了佛所說的,歡喜隨喜,禮佛而去。

那時,尊者舍利弗在離世尊不遠處,坐在一棵樹下。那拘羅長者前往尊者舍利弗那裡,頂禮雙足,退坐一旁。那時,尊者舍利弗問長者說:『你現在諸根和悅,容貌氣色鮮明,是在世尊那裡聽到了深法嗎?』那拘羅長者對舍利弗說:『今天世尊為我說法,開示、教導、照明、使我歡喜,以甘露法灌注我的身心,所以我現在諸根和悅,容貌鮮明。』尊者舍利弗問長者說:『世尊為你說了什麼法,開示、教導、照明、使你歡喜,以甘露潤澤你?』那拘羅長者對舍利弗說:『我剛才前往世尊那裡,對世尊說:我年紀衰老,瘦弱苦患,靠自己的力量而來,覲見世尊以及所尊重的知識比丘。佛告訴我說:好啊!長者!你確實衰老,瘦弱苦患,卻能靠自己的力量來到我這裡,並且來見先前所尊重的比丘;你現在在這苦患的身中,應當常常修學不苦患的心。世尊為我說了這樣的法,開示、教導、照明、使我歡喜,以甘露潤澤我。』

尊者舍利弗問長者說:『你剛才為什麼不再請問世尊:什麼是苦患身、苦患心?什麼是苦患身、不苦患心?』長者回答說:『我正是為了這個義理,才來到尊者這裡,唯願為我略說法要。』尊者舍利弗對長者說:『好啊!長者!你現在仔細聽!我將為你解說。愚癡無聞的凡夫對於色的集起、色的滅去、色的過患、色的滋味、色的出離不如實了知;因為不如實了知,所以愛樂於色,說色是我、是我所,而執取攝受。那色如果壞滅、如果變異,心識就隨之流轉,惱苦生起;惱苦生起之後,就恐怖、障閡、顧念、憂苦、結戀。對於受、想、行、識也是這樣。這名為身心都苦患。什麼是身苦患、心不苦患?多聞的聖弟子對於色的集起、色的滅去、色的滋味、色的過患、色的出離如實了知;如實了知之後,不生起愛樂與見色是我、是我所;那色如果變化、如果變異,心不隨之流轉而生惱苦;心不隨之流轉而生惱苦之後,就得以不恐怖、不障礙、不顧念、不結戀。受、想、行、識也是這樣。這名為身苦患、心不苦患。』

尊者舍利弗說這法的時候,那拘羅長者得到法眼淨。那時,那拘羅長者見法、得法、知法、入法,度脫種種狐疑,不依由他人,在正法之中,心得無畏。他從座位起身,整理衣服,恭敬合掌,對尊者舍利弗說:『我已經超越、已經度脫,我現在歸依佛、法、僧寶,作優婆塞,請為我證知:我從今盡此一生歸依三寶。』那時,那拘羅長者聽了尊者舍利弗所說的,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。

〔108·有西方眾多〕(0033b28)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在釋氏的天現聚落。那時,有西方的眾多比丘想要回到西方安居,來到世尊那裡,以頭頂禮佛足,退坐一旁。那時,世尊為他們說法,開示、教導、照明、使之歡喜。種種開示、教導、照明、使之歡喜之後,那時西方的眾多比丘從座位起身,合掌對佛說:『世尊!我們西方的眾多比丘想要回到西方安居,現在請求辭別。』佛告訴西方諸比丘:『你們向舍利弗辭別了沒有?』回答說:『還沒有辭別。』佛告訴西方諸比丘:『舍利弗純一地修習梵行,你們應當去向他辭別,他能以義理饒益你們,使你們長久安樂。』那時,西方諸比丘辭退,準備離去。

那時,尊者舍利弗在離佛不遠處,坐在一棵堅固樹下。西方諸比丘前往尊者舍利弗那裡,頂禮雙足,退坐一旁,對尊者舍利弗說:『我們想要回到西方安居,所以前來辭別。』舍利弗說:『你們向世尊辭別了沒有?』回答說:『已經辭別了。』舍利弗說:『你們回到西方,處處是不同的國土,種種不同的大眾,一定會向你們提問。你們現在在世尊那裡,聽聞了善說之法,應當好好領受、好好受持、好好觀察、好好深入,足以為他們具足宣說,而不毀損佛嗎?不讓那些大眾以難問、詰責使你們落入負處嗎?』那些比丘對舍利弗說:『我們正是為了聽法,才來到尊者這裡,唯願尊者詳細為我們解說,是為了哀愍的緣故!』

尊者舍利弗告訴諸比丘:『閻浮提的人聰明利根,無論是剎利、是婆羅門、是長者、是沙門,一定會問你們:你們那位大師怎樣說法?以什麼教導你們?你們應當回答說:大師只說調伏欲貪,以此教導我們。他們會再問你們:在什麼法中調伏欲貪?你們應當再回答說:大師只說在那色陰上調伏欲貪,在受、想、行、識陰上調伏欲貪,我們的大師這樣說法。他們會再問:欲貪有什麼過患,所以大師說要在色上調伏欲貪,在受、想、行、識上調伏欲貪?你們應當再回答說:如果對色,欲不斷、貪不斷、愛不斷、念不斷、渴不斷,那色如果變化、如果變異,就生起憂、悲、惱、苦;受、想、行、識也是這樣。見到欲貪有這樣的過患,所以在色上調伏欲貪,在受、想、行、識上調伏欲貪。他們會再問:見到斷除欲貪有什麼福利,所以大師說要在色上調伏欲貪,在受、想、行、識上調伏欲貪?你們應當再回答說:如果對色斷欲、斷貪、斷念、斷愛、斷渴,那色如果變化、如果變異,就不生起憂、悲、惱、苦;受、想、行、識也是這樣。諸位尊者!如果因為領受種種不善法的因緣,現在就得現法樂住,不苦、不礙、不惱、不熱,身壞命終之後生於善處,那麼世尊終究不會說:應當斷除種種不善法;也不會教人在佛法中修習種種梵行,得以窮盡苦的邊際。正因為領受種種不善法的因緣,現在就現法苦住,障礙熱惱,身壞命終之後墮入惡道之中,所以世尊說:應當斷除不善法,在佛法中修習種種梵行,平等地窮盡苦,究竟苦的邊際。如果因為受持種種善法的因緣,現法苦住,障礙熱惱,身壞命終之後墮入惡道之中,那麼世尊終究不會說受持善法,在佛法中修習種種梵行,平等地窮盡苦,究竟苦的邊際。正因為受持善法,現法樂住,不苦、不礙、不惱、不熱,身壞命終之後生於善處,所以世尊讚歎、教人受持種種善法,在佛法中修習種種梵行,平等地窮盡苦,究竟苦的邊際。』尊者舍利弗說這法的時候,西方諸比丘不起諸漏,心得解脫。尊者舍利弗說這法的時候,諸比丘歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。

〔109·世尊告諸比丘〕(0034a24)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『譬如一個池水,縱橫五十由旬,深度也是如此,池水盈滿。又有一個男子,用毛、用草,或者用指爪,去沾取那池水的水滴。諸比丘!你們的意思如何?那男子所沾取的水滴多,還是池水多?』比丘對佛說:『那男子用毛、用草,或者用指爪所沾取的水很少,少得不值一提;池水極多,百千萬倍,無法相比。』『就是這樣,諸比丘!見諦的人所斷除的眾苦,就像那池水一樣,在未來世永遠不再生起。』那時,世尊說完這法之後,入室坐禪。

那時,尊者舍利弗在大眾中坐著,世尊入室離去之後,告訴諸比丘:『真是從未聽聞!世尊今天善說池水的譬喻。為什麼呢?聖弟子具足見諦,得到無間等果,凡是世俗的邪見——以身見為根本、身見的集起、身見的生、身見的起;就是憂慼而隱覆、慶吉而保惜,說我、說眾生、說奇特而矜舉——像這樣的種種邪見,全都除滅,斷除其根本,如同折斷多羅樹,在未來世不再生起。諸比丘!什麼是見諦的聖弟子所斷除的上述種種邪見,在未來世永不再起?愚癡無聞的凡夫見色是我、異於我、我在色中、色在我中;見受、想、行、識是我、異於我、我在識中、識在我中。什麼是見色是我?得到地一切入處的正受,觀察之後,這樣想:地就是我,我就是地,我與地唯一無二,不異不別。像這樣,在水、火、風、青、黃、赤、白一切入處的正受中,觀察之後,這樣想:行就是我,我就是行,唯一無二,不異不別。像這樣在一切入處,一一計執為我,這名為色即是我。什麼是見色異於我?如果他見受是我,見受是我之後,見色是我所;或者見想、行、識就是我,見色是我所。什麼是見我中有色?就是見受是我,色在我中;又見想、行、識就是我,色在我中。什麼是見色中有我?就是見受就是我,住於色中,進入色中,周遍他的四肢身體;見想、行、識是我,住於色中,周遍他的四肢身體,這名為色中有我。什麼是見受即是我?就是六受身——眼觸所生的受,耳、鼻、舌、身、意觸所生的受。對這六受身一一見為是我,我是受,這名為受即是我。什麼是見受異於我?就是見色是我,受是我所;見想、行、識是我,受是我所,這名為受異於我。什麼是見我中有受?就是色是我,受在其中;想、行、識是我,受在其中。什麼是見受中有我?就是色是我,住於受中,周遍他的四肢身體;想、行、識是我,住於受中,周遍他的四肢身體,這名為受中有我。什麼是見想即是我?就是六想身——眼觸所生的想,耳、鼻、舌、身、意觸所生的想。對這六想身一一見為是我,這名為想即是我。什麼是見想異於我?就是見色是我,想是我所;受、行、識是我,想是我所,這名為想異於我。什麼是見我中有想?就是色是我,想在其中而住;受、行、識是我,想在其中而住。什麼是見想中有我?就是色是我,住於想中,周遍他的四肢身體,這名為想中有我。什麼是見行是我?就是六思身——眼觸所生的思,耳、鼻、舌、身、意觸所生的思。對這六思身一一見為是我,這名為行即是我。什麼是見行異於我?就是色是我,行是我所;受、想、識是我,行是我所,這名為行異於我。什麼是見我中有行?就是色是我,行在其中而住;受、想、識是我,行在其中而住,這名為我中有行。什麼是見行中有我?就是色是我,住於行中,周遍他的四肢身體;受、想、識是我,住於行中,周遍他的四肢身體,這名為行中有我。什麼是見識即是我?就是六識身——眼識身,耳、鼻、舌、身、意識身。對這六識身一一見為是我,這名為識即是我。什麼是見識異於我?見色是我,識是我所;見受、想、行是我,識是我所,這名為識異於我。什麼是見我中有識?就是色是我,識在其中而住;受、想、行是我,識在其中而住,這名為我中有識。什麼是識中有我?就是色是我,住於識中,周遍他的四肢身體;受、想、行是我,住於識中,周遍他的四肢身體,這名為識中有我。像這樣,聖弟子見四真諦,得到無間等果,斷除種種邪見,在未來世永不再起。所有的色,無論是過去的、未來的、現在的,無論是內的、外的,無論是粗的、細的,無論是好的、醜的,無論是遠的、近的,一律聚合在一起,作這樣的觀察:一切是無常、一切是苦、一切是空、一切是非我,不應當愛樂、攝受、保持;受、想、行、識也是這樣,不應當愛樂、攝受、保持。這樣觀察,好好地繫心而住,不愚昧於法。又觀察精進,離開種種懈怠,心得喜樂,身心輕安止息,寂靜地安住於捨,具足種種道品,修行圓滿,永遠離開種種惡,無不消融,無不寂滅;滅而不再起,減而不再增,斷而不再生,不取不著,自己覺證涅槃:我的生已經窮盡,清淨的梵行已經建立,應當作的已經作完,自己知道不再承受後世的有。』舍利弗說這法的時候,六十位比丘不受諸漏,心得解脫。佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。

〔110·毘舍離國有尼〕(0035a17)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在毘舍離的獼猴池旁。毘舍離國有一位尼揵子,聰慧明哲,善於了解種種論說,有聰明之慢。他廣泛蒐集種種論說,妙智深入微細,為大眾說法,超過諸論師,常常這樣想:『諸沙門、婆羅門沒有能敵得過我的,乃至如來,我也能與他論議。諸論師之輩,聽到我名字的,額頭冒汗、腋下流汗,毛孔流水;我論議的風勢,能吹倒草、折斷樹,摧破金石,降伏龍象,何況人間的諸論師之輩,能抵擋得了我!』

那時,有一位比丘名叫阿濕波誓,早晨穿好衣服、拿著鉢,威儀安詳有序,目光端正、步履平穩,進城乞食。那時,薩遮尼揵子有點小事,要到各聚落去,從城門出來,遠遠看見比丘阿濕波誓,就前往他那裡,問道:『沙門瞿曇為諸弟子怎樣說法?以什麼法教導諸弟子,使他們修習?』阿濕波誓說:『火種居士!世尊這樣說法教導諸弟子,使他們隨之修學。他說:諸比丘!對於色應當觀察無我,對於受、想、行、識應當觀察無我;對這五受陰勤加方便而觀察,如病、如癰、如刺、如殺,是無常、苦、空、非我。』薩遮尼揵子聽了這話,心中不歡喜,這樣說:『阿濕波誓!你一定是聽錯了,沙門瞿曇終究不會這樣說。如果沙門瞿曇這樣說,那就是邪見,我應當到他那裡去詰難,使他止息。』

那時,薩遮尼犍子前往聚落中諸離車集會的地方,對諸離車說:『我今天見到沙門瞿曇的第一弟子,名叫阿濕波誓,稍微與他論議了一下。如果真像他所說的,我應當到那沙門瞿曇那裡,與他論議,進退迴轉,必定隨我的意。譬如一個男子割拔茇草,手握草莖,在空中抖擻,除去種種亂雜污穢;我也是這樣,與沙門瞿曇論議詰難,執住他的要領,進退迴轉,隨我所欲,去除他的邪說。又如賣酒的人家握住他的酒囊,壓取清醇的酒,去除糟滓;我也是這樣,到沙門瞿曇那裡論議詰難,進退迴轉,取其清真,去除種種邪說。又如織席的師傅,用席子盛放種種污穢之物,要拿去市場販賣時,用水洗淨,去除種種臭穢;我也是這樣,到沙門瞿曇那裡,與他論議,進退迴轉,執住他的綱領,去除種種污穢之說。譬如王家調象的師傅,牽著大醉象,進入深水之中,清洗牠的身體、四肢、耳、鼻,周遍沐浴,去除種種粗穢;我也是這樣,到沙門瞿曇那裡,論議詰難,進退迴轉,隨意自在,執住他的要領,去除種種污穢之說。你們諸離車,也應當一起前往,觀看他的得失。』其中有離車這樣說:『說薩遮尼犍子能與沙門瞿曇論議,那是不可能的事。』又有人說:『薩遮尼犍子聰慧利根,能與他論議。』那時,有五百離車與薩遮尼犍子一同前往佛那裡,為了論議的緣故。

那時,世尊在大林之中,坐在一棵樹下,住於天住。那時,有眾多比丘出了僧房,在外面林中經行,遠遠看見薩遮尼犍子前來。他漸漸走到諸比丘那裡,問諸比丘說:『沙門瞿曇住在什麼地方?』比丘回答說:『在大林之中,依著一棵樹下,住於天住。』薩遮尼犍子就前往佛那裡,恭敬問候,在一旁坐下。諸離車長者也前往佛那裡,有恭敬行禮的,有合掌問候的,問候之後,在一旁站住。

那時,薩遮尼犍子對佛說:『我聽說瞿曇這樣說法,這樣教授諸弟子——教導諸弟子對於色觀察無我,對於受、想、行、識觀察無我,對這五受陰勤加方便而觀察,如病、如癰、如刺、如殺,是無常、苦、空、非我——這是瞿曇確有這樣的教導,還是傳話的人毀謗瞿曇呢?是如所說而說呢?是不如所說而說呢?是如法而說呢?是法次法而說呢?沒有不同的見解前來詰難,使你落入負處嗎?』佛告訴薩遮尼犍子:『正如你所聽聞的,他是如所說而說、如法而說、法次法而說,不是誹謗毀損,也沒有難問能使我落入負處。為什麼呢?我確實為諸弟子這樣說法,我確實常常教導諸弟子,使他們隨順法教,使他們觀察色無我,受、想、行、識無我,觀察這五受陰如病、如癰、如刺、如殺,是無常、苦、空、非我。』

薩遮尼犍子對佛說:『瞿曇!我現在要說個譬喻。』佛告訴薩遮尼犍子:『你知道是時候就說吧。』『譬如世間一切所作,都依於大地。像這樣,色是我人,善惡從它而生;受、想、行、識是我人,善惡從它而生。又譬如人界、神界、藥草、樹木,都依於大地而得以生長;像這樣,色是我人,受、想、行、識是我人。』佛告訴火種居士:『你說色是我人,受、想、行、識是我人嗎?』回答說:『是的,瞿曇!色是我人,受、想、行、識是我人。這裡的大眾都這樣說。』佛告訴火種居士:『你且建立你自己的論本,引這些大眾作什麼?』薩遮尼犍子對佛說:『色確實是我人。』佛告訴火種居士:『我現在問你,你隨自己的意思回答我。譬如國王,在自己的國土中,對有罪過的人,或殺、或縛、或驅逐、或鞭打、或斬斷手足;對有功勞的人,賜給他象馬、車乘、城邑、財寶,都能做到嗎?』回答說:『能做到,瞿曇!』佛告訴火種居士:『凡是作主的人,都能得自在嗎?』回答說:『是的,瞿曇!』佛告訴火種居士:『你說色是我,受、想、行、識就是我,能隨意自在,令它這樣、不令它這樣嗎?』

那時,薩遮尼犍子默然不答。佛告訴火種居士:『快說!快說!為什麼默然?』就這樣再三問,薩遮尼犍子仍然默然。那時,有一位金剛力士鬼神手持金剛杵,猛火熾盛,在虛空中臨於薩遮尼犍子的頭上,這樣說:『世尊再三問你,你為什麼不回答?我將用金剛杵擊碎你的頭,使它裂成七分。』由於佛的神力,只讓薩遮尼犍子看見金剛神,其餘大眾都看不見。薩遮尼犍子非常恐怖,對佛說:『不能,瞿曇!』

佛告訴薩遮尼犍子:『慢慢思惟,然後解說。你先前在大眾中說色是我,受、想、行、識是我,而現在說不能嗎?這前後相互違背。你先前常常說:色是我,受、想、行、識是我。火種居士!我現在問你,色是常的呢?還是無常的呢?』回答說:『無常,瞿曇!』又問:『無常的,是苦嗎?』回答說:『是苦,瞿曇!』又問:『無常、苦的,是變易之法,多聞的聖弟子難道會在其中見到是我、異於我、相互在對方之中嗎?』回答說:『不會,瞿曇!』受、想、行、識也這樣說。佛告訴火種居士:『你好好思量之後再說。』又問火種居士:『如果對色未離貪、未離欲、未離念、未離愛、未離渴,那色如果變化、如果變異,會生起憂、悲、惱、苦嗎?』回答說:『是的,瞿曇!』受、想、行、識也這樣說。又問:『火種居士!如果對色離貪、離欲、離念、離愛、離渴,那色如果變化、如果變異,就不生起憂、悲、惱、苦嗎?』回答說:『是的,瞿曇!如實無異。』受、想、行、識也這樣說。

『火種居士!譬如一個男子身上纏著眾苦,常與苦相伴,那苦不斷除、不捨離,能得到安樂嗎?』回答說:『不能,瞿曇!』『同樣地,火種居士!身上纏著眾苦,常與苦相伴,那苦不斷除、不捨離,就不能得到安樂。火種居士!譬如一個男子拿著斧頭進山,尋求堅實的木材。看見一棵芭蕉樹高大挺直,就斬斷它的根葉,剝去它的皮,乃至剝到盡頭,全都沒有堅實之處。火種居士!你也是這樣,自己立下論端,我現在好好地尋求其中真實的義理,全都沒有堅實之處,就像芭蕉樹一樣;而你卻在這大眾之中敢有所說。我不曾見到沙門、婆羅門之中,有誰以他所知、所見,能與如來、應、等正覺所知、所見共同論議而不被摧伏的。而你卻自己說:我論議的風勢,能吹倒草、折斷樹,能破金石,調伏龍象,必定能使對方額頭冒汗、腋下流汗,毛孔流水。你現在自己論說自己的義理,卻不能自立;先前所誇說能降伏對方的那些相狀,現在全都自己取受了,卻不能動如來的一根毛。』那時,世尊在大眾之中,披著欝多羅僧,露出胸膛給大家看:『你們試看,能動如來的一根毛嗎?』那時,薩遮尼犍子默然低頭,慚愧失色。

那時,大眾中有一位離車,名叫突目佉,從座位起身,整理衣服,合掌對佛說:『世尊!請聽我說個譬喻。』佛告訴突目佉:『你知道是時候就說吧。』突目佉對佛說:『世尊!譬如有人拿著斗斛,在一大堆穀物中,取出二三斛,現在這薩遮尼犍子也是這樣。世尊!譬如一位長者非常富有、財物眾多,忽然犯了罪過,一切財物全都沒入王家,薩遮尼犍子也是這樣,所有的才辯全都被如來所攝受。譬如城邑聚落旁邊有大水,男女老少都下水嬉戲,捉取水中的螃蟹,截斷牠的腳,放在陸地上,因為沒有腳的緣故,不能再回到大水中。薩遮尼犍子也是這樣,所有的才辯都被如來所斷截,終究不敢再來到如來這裡,以敵手相對而論議。』

那時,薩遮尼犍子忿怒熾盛,唾罵突目佉離車說:『你這粗疏的東西!不審察清楚,為什麼在這裡叫鳴?我自己與沙門瞿曇論議,關你什麼事?』薩遮尼犍子呵罵突目佉之後,又對佛說:『把那些凡俗之輩鄙賤的說法放在一邊,我現在另外有所請問。』佛告訴薩遮尼犍子:『隨你想問什麼,我當隨問而答。』『瞿曇!你怎樣為弟子說法,使他們離開疑惑?』佛告訴火種居士:『我為諸弟子說:所有的色,無論是過去的、未來的、現在的,無論是內的、外的,無論是粗的、細的,無論是好的、醜的,無論是遠的、近的,那一切都如實觀察為非我、非異於我、不相互在對方之中;受、想、行、識也是這樣。他們修學,必定見跡而不斷壞,堪能成就厭離的知見,守護甘露之門,雖然不是一切都得到究竟,卻都趣向涅槃。這樣的弟子遵從我的教法,得以離開疑惑。』又問:『瞿曇!你又怎樣教導諸弟子,使他們在佛法中得以窮盡諸漏,得無漏的心解脫、慧解脫,在現法中自己知道、親身作證:我的生已經窮盡,清淨的梵行已經建立,應當作的已經作完,自己知道不再承受後世的有?』佛告訴火種居士:『正是以這法:所有的色,無論是過去的、未來的、現在的,無論是內的、外的,無論是粗的、細的,無論是好的、醜的,無論是遠的、近的,那一切都如實了知為非我、非異於我、不相互在對方之中;受、想、行、識也是這樣。他在那時成就三種無上——智無上、解脫無上、解脫知見無上。成就三種無上之後,對大師恭敬、尊重、供養,如同對佛一樣。世尊覺悟一切法,就以這法調伏弟子,使他們得到安穩、得到無畏、調伏寂靜、究竟涅槃。世尊是為了涅槃的緣故,為弟子說法。火種居士!我的諸弟子在這法中,得以窮盡諸漏,得心解脫,得慧解脫,在現法中自己知道、親身作證:我的生已經窮盡,清淨的梵行已經建立,應當作的已經作完,自己知道不再承受後世的有。』

薩遮尼犍子對佛說:『瞿曇!就像一個壯健的男子,在刀鋒亂砍之下,還可以得免;瞿曇的論議之手,卻難以脫身。就像盛怒的毒蛇,還可以避開;曠野大澤的猛火,還可以避開;兇惡的醉象,也可以得免;狂暴飢餓的獅子,全都可以得免;在沙門瞿曇的論議手中,卻難以脫身。我並非能與瞿曇論敵之品,只是凡庸、輕躁的鄙夫,論議的資具不完備,卻為了論議的緣故,來到瞿曇這裡。沙門瞿曇!這毘舍離是豐饒安樂的國土,有遮波梨支提、漆菴羅樹支提、多子支提、瞿曇在拘樓陀支提、婆羅受持支提、捨重擔支提、力士寶冠支提。世尊!請安樂地住在這毘舍離國,使諸天、魔、梵、沙門、婆羅門,以及世間眾生,在世尊這裡,常得以恭敬、奉事、供養,使這些天、魔、梵、沙門、婆羅門長久安樂。唯願世尊留住於此,明天早晨與諸大眾,接受我微薄的飯食。』那時,世尊默然應許。

那時,薩遮尼犍子知道佛世尊默然接受邀請之後,歡喜隨喜,從座位起身離去。那時,薩遮尼犍子在回去的路上,對諸離車說:『我已經邀請了沙門瞿曇以及諸大眾,準備供設飯食,你們每人各準備一釜食物,送到我那裡。』諸離車各自回家,連夜準備,早晨送到薩遮尼犍子那裡。薩遮尼犍子早晨灑掃、鋪設座位,準備清淨的水,派使者前往佛那裡,稟告說:『時間到了。』那時,世尊與諸大眾,穿好衣服、拿著鉢,前往薩遮尼犍子那裡,在大眾之前坐下。薩遮尼犍子親手奉施清淨的飲食,讓大眾都吃得充足。用過飯後,洗鉢完畢。薩遮尼犍子知道佛已用完飯、洗好鉢,就拿了一張矮床,在佛前坐下。那時,世尊為薩遮尼犍子說隨喜偈道:

  『在種種大祭會之中,奉事聖火是為最勝;

  在闈陀經典之中,娑毘諦是為最勝;

  人中以國王為最勝,諸河以大海為最勝,

  眾星以月亮為最勝,諸光明以太陽為最勝,

  在十方天人之中,等正覺是為最勝。』

那時,世尊為薩遮尼犍子種種說法,開示、教導、照明、使之歡喜之後,回到原來的住處。那時,諸比丘在回去的路上大家一起議論:『五百離車各自為薩遮尼犍子準備飲食,那些離車從何處得福?薩遮尼犍子從何處得福?』那時,諸比丘回到自己的住處,收好衣鉢,洗足之後,來到世尊那裡,以頭面頂禮佛足,退坐一旁,對佛說:『世尊!我們剛才在路上自己一起議論:五百離車為薩遮尼犍子準備飲食,供養世尊與諸大眾,那些離車從何處得福?薩遮尼犍子從何處得福?』佛告訴諸比丘:『那些離車準備飲食,是為了薩遮尼犍子,是在薩遮尼犍子那裡因緣而得福;薩遮尼犍子所得的福,是佛的功德。那些離車所得的,是布施於有貪、恚、癡者的因緣果報;薩遮尼犍子所得的,是布施於無貪、恚、癡者的因緣果報。』

〔攝頌·經103–110〕(0037b26)以上八經,結集者以一首頌收攝其名:「彼多羅十問」,頌首一名所指之經,本卷未收;「差摩」,差摩比丘病中與諸上座往返問答我慢、我欲、我使——『經103』;「焰」,焰摩迦比丘起惡邪見,舍利弗為他破除——『經104』;「仙尼」,外道出家仙尼問命終弟子的往生記說——『經105』;「阿㝹羅」,阿㝹羅度比丘答外道如來死後之問為無記——『經106』;「長者」,那拘羅長者聽說苦患身中修學不苦患心——『經107』;「西」,西方眾多比丘辭別,舍利弗為說調伏欲貪——『經108』;「毛端」,頌名取自以毛、以草、以指爪沾取池水之譬——『經109』;「薩遮」,薩遮尼犍子與佛論議——『經110』。

Fascicle 5 of the Saṃyukta Āgama, translated in the Song by Guṇabhadra: continuing from Fascicles 1 to 3 and still within the Connected Discourses on the Five Aggregates of Clinging, from the one hundred and third discourse to the one hundred and tenth, eight discourses in all; after the eight discourses stands a single summary verse set by the compilers. Most of the eight are long discourses of back-and-forth questions and answers, and within a discourse the segments follow the rounds of question and answer. The figures (…) at the head of each segment give the Taishō page, register, and line.

〔0 · Title〕(0029c03)The title of the sūtra is “Saṃyukta Āgama,” and this is “Fascicle 5.” The translator’s attribution reads “translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”—translated by Guṇabhadra, the Tripiṭaka master who came from India in the time of the Song. The fascicle holds eight discourses, from the one hundred and third to the one hundred and tenth, and at the end of the fascicle it closes again with “Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 5.”

〔103 · At that time there was the bhikṣu Kṣemaka〕(0029c06)Thus have I heard. At one time many elder bhikṣus were staying at Kauśāmbī, in the Ghoṣila Park. At that time there was a bhikṣu, Kṣemaka, staying at Kauśāmbī in the Batuoli Park, gravely ill in body. At that time there was a bhikṣu, Dāsaka, who was attending him in his illness. At that time the bhikṣu Dāsaka went to where the elder bhikṣus were, paid homage at the feet of the elder bhikṣus, and stood to one side. The elder bhikṣus said to the bhikṣu Dāsaka: “Go to where the bhikṣu Kṣemaka is and say to him: ‘The elders ask after you: is your body a little better and more at ease? Is the pain not growing worse?’” At that time the bhikṣu Dāsaka, receiving the instruction of the elder bhikṣus, went to where the bhikṣu Kṣemaka was and said to the bhikṣu Kṣemaka: “The elder bhikṣus ask after you: is the pain gradually easing? Are the many sufferings not growing heavier?” The bhikṣu Kṣemaka said to the bhikṣu Dāsaka: “My illness is not better; my body is not at ease; the many pains grow ever heavier, and there is no cure. It is as if a strong man seized a feeble man, bound his head with a rope, and twisted it tight with both hands, so that the pain was extreme; my pain now goes beyond his. It is as when an ox is slaughtered and with a sharp knife its belly is cut open alive and its innards taken out—how could the pain in that ox’s belly be borne! The pain in my belly now is worse than that ox’s. Or as if two strong men took hold of a feeble man and hung him over a fire to burn his two feet; the burning in my two feet now goes beyond his.”

At that time the bhikṣu Dāsaka went back to where the elders were and reported to the elders in full the state of illness the bhikṣu Kṣemaka had described. At that time the elders again sent the bhikṣu Dāsaka to where the bhikṣu Kṣemaka was, to say to the bhikṣu Kṣemaka: “The World-Honored One has taught that there are five aggregates of clinging. What are the five? Namely, the form aggregate of clinging, and the feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness aggregates of clinging. Can you, Kṣemaka, contemplate these five aggregates of clinging even a little as not self and not mine?” At that time the bhikṣu Dāsaka, having received the instruction of the elder bhikṣus, went and said to the bhikṣu Kṣemaka: “The elders say to you: the World-Honored One teaches the five aggregates of clinging; can you contemplate them even a little as not self and not mine?” The bhikṣu Kṣemaka said to Dāsaka: “I can contemplate those five aggregates of clinging as not self and not mine.” The bhikṣu Dāsaka went back and reported to the elders: “The bhikṣu Kṣemaka says: ‘I can contemplate the five aggregates of clinging as not self and not mine.’”

The elder bhikṣus again sent the bhikṣu Dāsaka to say to the bhikṣu Kṣemaka: “Can you contemplate the five aggregates of clinging as not self and not mine, like an arhat whose outflows are exhausted?” At that time the bhikṣu Dāsaka, receiving the instruction of the elder bhikṣus, went to where the bhikṣu Kṣemaka was and said to Kṣemaka: “If a bhikṣu can contemplate the five aggregates of clinging in this way, is he like an arhat whose outflows are exhausted?” The bhikṣu Kṣemaka said to the bhikṣu Dāsaka: “I contemplate the five aggregates of clinging as not self and not mine, but I am not an arhat whose outflows are exhausted.” At that time the bhikṣu Dāsaka went back to where the elders were and reported to the elders: “The bhikṣu Kṣemaka says: ‘I contemplate the five aggregates of clinging as not self and not mine, but I am not an arhat whose outflows are exhausted.’” At that time the elders said to the bhikṣu Dāsaka: “Go back again and tell the bhikṣu Kṣemaka: ‘You say—I contemplate the five aggregates of clinging as not self and not mine, and yet I am not an arhat whose outflows are exhausted—this contradicts itself, first and last.’” The bhikṣu Dāsaka, receiving the instruction of the elder bhikṣus, went and said to the bhikṣu Kṣemaka: “You say—I contemplate the five aggregates of clinging as not self and not mine, and yet I am not an arhat whose outflows are exhausted—this contradicts itself, first and last.” The bhikṣu Kṣemaka said to the bhikṣu Dāsaka: “I contemplate the five aggregates of clinging as not self and not mine, yet I am not an arhat, because with regard to the conceit ‘I am,’ the desire ‘I am,’ the fetter ‘I am,’ I have not yet cut them off, not yet fully known them, not yet left them, not yet spat them out.” The bhikṣu Dāsaka went back to where the elders were and reported to the elders: “The bhikṣu Kṣemaka says: ‘I contemplate the five aggregates of clinging as not self and not mine, yet I am not an arhat whose outflows are exhausted, because with regard to the conceit ‘I am,’ the desire ‘I am,’ the fetter ‘I am’ concerning the five aggregates of clinging, I have not yet cut them off, not yet fully known them, not yet left them, not yet spat them out.’”

The elders again sent the bhikṣu Dāsaka to say to the bhikṣu Kṣemaka: “You say there is an I—where is this I? Is form the self? Or is the self other than form? Are feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness the self? Or is the self other than consciousness?” The bhikṣu Kṣemaka said to the bhikṣu Dāsaka: “I do not say that form is the self, or that the self is other than form; nor do I say that feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are the self, or that the self is other than consciousness. Yet with regard to the conceit ‘I am,’ the desire ‘I am,’ the fetter ‘I am’ concerning the five aggregates of clinging, I have not yet cut them off, not yet fully known them, not yet left them, not yet spat them out.” The bhikṣu Kṣemaka further said to the bhikṣu Dāsaka: “Why trouble you to run back and forth like this? Bring me my staff; I will lean on the staff myself and go to where those elders are. Please give me the staff.” The bhikṣu Kṣemaka then, leaning on his staff himself, went to where the elders were.

At that time the elders saw the bhikṣu Kṣemaka coming from afar, leaning on his staff; they themselves spread a seat for him and set out a footstool, went out themselves to meet him, took his robe and bowl for him, invited him to sit, and exchanged greetings. Having exchanged greetings, they said to the bhikṣu Kṣemaka: “You speak of the conceit ‘I am’—in what do you see an I? Is form the self? Is the self other than form? Are feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness the self? Is the self other than consciousness?” The bhikṣu Kṣemaka answered: “Form is not the self, nor is the self other than form; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are not the self, nor is the self other than consciousness. Yet with regard to the conceit ‘I am,’ the desire ‘I am,’ the fetter ‘I am’ concerning the five aggregates of clinging, I have not yet cut them off, not yet fully known them, not yet left them, not yet spat them out. It is like the scent of the blue lotus, the red lotus, the white water-lily, the white lotus: is the scent the root itself? Is the scent other than the root? Is it the scent of the stalk, the leaves, the stamens, the fine and coarse parts? Is the scent other than the fine and coarse parts? Can one say so?” The elders answered: “No, bhikṣu Kṣemaka! The root of the blue lotus, the red lotus, the white water-lily, the white lotus is not the scent, nor is the scent other than the root; nor are the stalk, the leaves, the stamens, the fine and coarse parts the scent, nor is the scent other than the fine and coarse parts.” The bhikṣu Kṣemaka asked further: “Then what scent is it?” The elders answered: “It is the scent of the flower.”

The bhikṣu Kṣemaka further said: “So it is with me. Form is not the self, nor am I apart from form; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are not the self, nor am I apart from consciousness. Yet, though I see the five aggregates of clinging as not self and not mine, with regard to the conceit ‘I am,’ the desire ‘I am,’ the fetter ‘I am,’ I have not yet cut them off, not yet fully known them, not yet left them, not yet spat them out. Elders, listen while I give a simile; all who have wisdom come to understand through simile and comparison. It is like a wet nurse’s garment given to a washerman: with various kinds of lye he washes away the dirt, yet a lingering smell remains, and it must be perfumed with various kinds of mixed incense before it is made to fade. In the same way, the learned noble disciple, though he rightly contemplates the five aggregates of clinging as not self and not mine, yet with regard to the conceit ‘I am,’ the desire ‘I am,’ the fetter ‘I am’ concerning the five aggregates of clinging, has not yet cut them off, not yet fully known them, not yet left them, not yet spat them out; afterward he reflects further on the five aggregates of clinging and contemplates their arising and ceasing: this is form, this is the arising of form, this is the cessation of form; this is feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness, this is the arising of consciousness, this is the cessation of consciousness. When he has thus contemplated the arising and ceasing of the five aggregates of clinging, the conceit ‘I am,’ the desire ‘I am,’ the fetter ‘I am’ are all entirely removed; this is called true right contemplation.”

When the bhikṣu Kṣemaka spoke this Dharma, those elders were far removed from dust and free of defilement, and gained the pure Dharma-eye. The bhikṣu Kṣemaka, giving rise to no outflows, had his mind liberated; through the benefit of joy in the Dharma, the illness of his body was entirely removed. At that time the elder bhikṣus said to the bhikṣu Kṣemaka: “Having heard what you, worthy one, said at first, we had already understood and already rejoiced—how much more on hearing it again! We asked only to draw out your subtle eloquence, not to trouble you; you are able to expound at length the Dharma of the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One.” At that time the elders, having heard what the bhikṣu Kṣemaka said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔104 · There was a bhikṣu named Yamaka〕(0030c12)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time there was a bhikṣu named Yamaka who gave rise to an evil wrong view and spoke thus: “As I understand the Dharma taught by the Buddha, an arhat whose outflows are exhausted, when the body breaks up and life ends, is nothing more at all.” At that time many bhikṣus, hearing what he said, went to where he was and said to the bhikṣu Yamaka: “Do you really say this—‘As I understand the Dharma taught by the Buddha, an arhat whose outflows are exhausted, when the body breaks up and life ends, is nothing more at all’?” He answered: “It is so, venerables!” At that time the bhikṣus said to Yamaka: “Do not slander the World-Honored One! To slander the World-Honored One is not good; the World-Honored One does not say this. You should entirely abandon this evil wrong view.” When the bhikṣus said this, the bhikṣu Yamaka still held fast to the evil wrong view and spoke thus: “Venerables! Only this is true; anything else is false.” In this way he spoke three times.

At that time the bhikṣus, unable to subdue the bhikṣu Yamaka, left him and went to where the venerable Śāriputra was, and said to the venerable Śāriputra: “Venerable! Know that the bhikṣu Yamaka has given rise to this evil wrong view, saying: ‘As I understand the Dharma taught by the Buddha, an arhat whose outflows are exhausted, when the body breaks up and life ends, is nothing more at all.’ Having heard what he said, we went expressly to ask the bhikṣu Yamaka: ‘Do you really know thus, see thus?’ He answered us: ‘Venerables! It is so; anything else is foolish talk.’ We then said to him: ‘Do not slander the World-Honored One! The World-Honored One does not say this; you should abandon this evil wrong view.’ We admonished him again and again, and still he does not abandon the evil wrong view. Therefore we have now come to you, venerable; may you, venerable, bring the bhikṣu Yamaka to put an end to his evil wrong view, out of compassion for him!” Śāriputra said: “So be it; I will bring him to put an end to his evil wrong view.” At that time the many bhikṣus, having heard Śāriputra’s words, rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, and returned to where they had come from.

At that time the venerable Śāriputra, in the morning, put on his robe, took his bowl, and entered Śrāvastī for alms. When he had eaten, he left the city, returned to the monastery, put away his robe and bowl, and went to where the bhikṣu Yamaka was. At that time the bhikṣu Yamaka saw the venerable Śāriputra coming from afar; he spread a seat for him, prepared water for washing his feet, set out a footstool, and went out to meet him, took his robe and bowl for him, and invited him to sit. When the venerable Śāriputra had sat down and washed his feet, he said to the bhikṣu Yamaka: “Have you really said this—‘As I understand the Dharma taught by the World-Honored One, an arhat whose outflows are exhausted, when the body breaks up and life ends, is nothing more at all’?” The bhikṣu Yamaka said to Śāriputra: “It is so, venerable Śāriputra!”

Śāriputra said: “I will now ask you; answer me as you see fit. Yamaka! What do you think? Is form permanent, or is it not permanent?” He answered: “Venerable Śāriputra! It is impermanent.” He asked further: “If it is impermanent, is it suffering?” He answered: “It is suffering.” He asked further: “If it is impermanent, is suffering, and is subject to change, would the learned noble disciple in this see a self, other than self, or within one another?” He answered: “No, venerable Śāriputra!” “So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness.” He asked further: “Yamaka! What do you think? Is form the Tathāgata?” He answered: “No, venerable Śāriputra!” “Are feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness the Tathāgata?” He answered: “No, venerable Śāriputra!” He asked further: “Yamaka! What do you think? Is there a Tathāgata apart from form? Is there a Tathāgata apart from feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness?” He answered: “No, venerable Śāriputra!” He asked further: “Is there a Tathāgata in form? Is there a Tathāgata in feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness?” He answered: “No, venerable Śāriputra!” He asked further: “Is there form in the Tathāgata? Are there feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness in the Tathāgata?” He answered: “No, venerable Śāriputra!” He asked further: “Is there a Tathāgata who is not form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness?” He answered: “No, venerable Śāriputra!” “Just so, Yamaka! The Tathāgata sees the Dharma truly, abides as it really is, with nothing obtained and nothing posited. How can you say—‘As I understand what the World-Honored One taught, an arhat whose outflows are exhausted, when the body breaks up and life ends, is nothing more at all’—is that a timely thing to say?” He answered: “No, venerable Śāriputra!”

He asked further: “Yamaka! Earlier you said—‘As I understand what the World-Honored One taught, an arhat whose outflows are exhausted, when the body breaks up and life ends, is nothing more at all’—why do you now say otherwise?” The bhikṣu Yamaka said: “Venerable Śāriputra! Earlier, because I did not understand, because of ignorance, I spoke that evil wrong view; having heard what the venerable Śāriputra has said, my not understanding and my ignorance are all cut off.” He asked further: “Yamaka! If someone should ask again, ‘Bhikṣu! As for what you said earlier in your evil wrong view, by what knowledge and vision have you now left it all behind?’—how would you answer?” Yamaka answered: “Venerable Śāriputra! If someone came and asked, I would answer thus: the form of an arhat whose outflows are exhausted is impermanent; what is impermanent is suffering; and that suffering is stilled, cooled, and gone forever. So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. If someone came and asked, I would answer thus.” Śāriputra said: “Good! Good! Bhikṣu Yamaka! You should answer thus. Why? The form of an arhat whose outflows are exhausted is impermanent; what is impermanent is suffering; and what is impermanent and suffering is a dharma of arising and ceasing. So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness.” When the venerable Śāriputra spoke this Dharma, the bhikṣu Yamaka was far removed from dust and free of defilement, and gained the pure Dharma-eye.

The venerable Śāriputra said to the bhikṣu Yamaka: “I will now give a simile; those who have wisdom come to understand through simile. It is like a householder or a householder’s son, very rich, with much wealth, who widely seeks out servants and guards his wealth well. At that time an enemy, an evil man, pretending to draw close and attach himself, becomes his servant and constantly watches for his chance; he goes to bed late and rises early, attends at his side, does his work with respect and care, speaks humbly, and pleases his master’s heart, so that the master treats him as a close friend, as a son, trusts him wholly without suspicion, and takes no care to guard himself; and then that man takes a sharp knife in hand and cuts off his life. Bhikṣu Yamaka! What do you think? That evil enemy who became the householder’s friend—did he not from the very beginning lay his plans, harbour the wish to harm, and constantly watch for his chance, until the very end? And that householder could not perceive it, until today he is harmed.” He answered: “It is so, venerable!” Śāriputra said to the bhikṣu Yamaka: “What do you think? If that householder had known from the beginning that the man was pretending to draw close in order to harm him, and had guarded himself well, he would not have been harmed, would he?” He answered: “So it is, venerable Śāriputra!” “In the same way, bhikṣu Yamaka, the foolish, unlearned ordinary person, regarding the five aggregates of clinging, has the perception of permanence, the perception of safety, the perception of freedom from illness, the perception of self, the perception of mine; he holds on to these five aggregates of clinging and guards and cherishes them, and in the end is harmed by these five aggregates of clinging, his enemy—just as that householder was harmed by the enemy who pretended to draw close, and did not perceive it. Yamaka! The learned noble disciple contemplates these five aggregates of clinging as a disease, as a boil, as a thorn, as a killer, as impermanent, suffering, empty, not self, not mine; toward these five aggregates of clinging he is not attached and does not take them up; because he does not take them up he is not attached, and because he is not attached he realizes nirvāṇa for himself: ‘My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence.’” When the venerable Śāriputra spoke this Dharma, the bhikṣu Yamaka, giving rise to no outflows, had his mind liberated. The venerable Śāriputra, having taught the Dharma to the bhikṣu Yamaka, instructing, teaching, illuminating, and gladdening him, rose from his seat and left.

〔105 · There was a wanderer of another sect named Śreṇika〕(0031c15)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove. At that time a wanderer of another sect named Śreṇika came to where the Buddha was, greeted him respectfully, sat to one side, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! Some days ago ascetics, brahmins, carakas, and renunciants gathered in the Hall of Marvels. There this was discussed and said: Pūraṇa Kāśyapa, as leader of a company, has five hundred disciples surrounding him front and back; among them some are very wise and some are dull of faculty, and when they die he does not declare of any of them where they are reborn. Again, Maskarin Gośālīputra, as leader of a company, has five hundred disciples surrounding him front and back; among his disciples some are wise and some are dull of faculty, and when they die he does not declare of any of them where they are reborn. In the same way Sañjayin Vairaṭīputra, Ajita Keśakambala, Kakuda Kātyāyana, Nirgrantha Jñātiputra, and the others each have five hundred disciples surrounding them front and back, and it is with them as was said before. At that time the ascetic Gautama too was spoken of in that discussion: the ascetic Gautama, as leader of a company, declares of those among his disciples who die: ‘So-and-so is born there, so-and-so is born here.’ Before, I had already given rise to doubt: how can the ascetic Gautama have attained such a Dharma?”

The Buddha said to Śreṇika: “Do not give rise to doubt. Because there is bewilderment, doubt arises. Śreṇika! Know that there are three kinds of teacher. What are the three? There is one kind of teacher who sees that in the present life there truly is a self and teaches as he knows, yet cannot know what comes after death; this is called the first kind of teacher to appear in the world. Further, Śreṇika, there is one kind of teacher who sees that in the present life there truly is a self, and after death too sees a self, and teaches as he knows. Further, Śreṇika, there is one kind of teacher who does not see that in the present life there truly is a self, nor sees that after death there truly is a self. Śreṇika! The first teacher, who sees that in the present life there truly is a self and teaches as he knows, holds what is called the view of annihilation. The second teacher, who sees that in this life and the next there truly is a self and teaches as he knows, holds the view of permanence. The third teacher, who does not see that in the present life there truly is a self, nor after death sees a self—this is what the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One teaches: in this very life the ending of craving, desirelessness, extinction, nirvāṇa.”

Śreṇika said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! Having heard what the World-Honored One has said, my doubt has grown all the more.” The Buddha said to Śreṇika: “You should indeed doubt the more. Why? This is a profound place, hard to see, hard to know; it must be illuminated deeply, subtly, through to the end, and it is what the wise understand; ordinary beings are not yet able to discern it. Why? Because beings have long had different views, different acceptances, different seekings, different desires.” Śreṇika said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! With the World-Honored One my mind has gained pure faith; may the World-Honored One teach me the Dharma, so that on this very seat my eye of wisdom may be purified.” The Buddha said to Śreṇika: “I will now teach you as you wish.”

The Buddha said to Śreṇika: “Is form permanent, or is it impermanent?” He answered: “Impermanent.” The World-Honored One asked further: “Śreṇika! If it is impermanent, is it suffering?” He answered: “It is suffering.” The World-Honored One asked Śreṇika further: “If it is impermanent, is suffering, and is subject to change, would the learned noble disciple in this see a self, other than self, or within one another?” He answered: “No, World-Honored One!” “So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness.” He asked further: “Śreṇika! What do you think? Is form the Tathāgata?” He answered: “No, World-Honored One!” “Are feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness the Tathāgata?” He answered: “No, World-Honored One!” He asked further: “Śreṇika! Is there a Tathāgata apart from form? Is there a Tathāgata apart from feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness?” He answered: “No, World-Honored One!” He asked further: “Śreṇika! Is there a Tathāgata in form? Is there a Tathāgata in feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness?” He answered: “No, World-Honored One!” He asked further: “Śreṇika! Is there form in the Tathāgata? Are there feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness in the Tathāgata?” He answered: “No, World-Honored One!” He asked further: “Śreṇika! Is there a Tathāgata who is not form, not feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness?” He answered: “No, World-Honored One!”

The Buddha said to Śreṇika: “My disciples who have heard what I teach but have not fully understood its meaning give rise to conceit, and do not attain unbroken comprehension of conceit; because there is no unbroken comprehension, conceit is not cut off; because conceit is not cut off, when they leave the aggregates of this one body, they are born again continuing with aggregates. Therefore, Śreṇika, I declare of these disciples that when the body breaks up and life ends they are born in this place or that. Why? Because they still have a remainder of conceit. Śreṇika! Those of my disciples who are able to understand the meaning of what I teach attain unbroken comprehension of all conceits; because they attain unbroken comprehension, the conceits are cut off; because the conceits are cut off, when the body breaks up and life ends, there is no further continuing. Śreṇika! Of such disciples I do not say that when they leave the aggregates of this one body they are born in this place or that. Why? Because there is no cause or condition by which to declare it. If I must declare something, I declare thus: he has cut off all craving and desire, left the bonds of existence forever, attained liberation with right mind, and reached the end of suffering. From the past until now I have always taught the root of conceit, the arising of conceit, the birth of conceit, the rising up of conceit; if one contemplates conceit with unbroken comprehension, the many sufferings do not arise.”

When the Buddha spoke this Dharma, the renunciant Śreṇika was far removed from dust and free of defilement, and gained the pure Dharma-eye. At that time the renunciant Śreṇika saw the Dharma, attained the Dharma, cut off all doubts, knew not through another, crossed over not through another, and within the true Dharma his mind attained fearlessness. He rose from his seat, joined his palms, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! May I go forth in the true Dharma and practise pure conduct?” The Buddha said to Śreṇika: “In the true Dharma you may go forth, receive full ordination, and attain the status of a bhikṣu.” At that time Śreṇika, having gone forth, alone in a quiet place, dwelt cultivating heedfulness and reflected thus: “The reason a son of good family shaves off his hair and beard, leaves home with right faith, goes forth to study the path, and practises pure conduct is to see the Dharma, know it for himself, and realize: ‘My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence.’” He attained arhatship. Having heard what the Buddha said, he rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔106 · There was a bhikṣu named Anurādha〕(0032c02)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove. At that time there was a bhikṣu named Anurādha staying on Vulture Peak. At that time many wanderers of other sects went to where Anurādha was and exchanged greetings with him. Having exchanged greetings, they stood to one side and said to Anurādha: “We wish to ask something; have you leisure to explain it to us?” Anurādha said to the wanderers: “Ask whatever you wish; what I know I will answer.” The wanderers then asked: “Venerable, what do you think? After death, does the Tathāgata exist?” Anurādha said: “As the World-Honored One says, this is undeclared.” They asked further: “After death, does the Tathāgata not exist?” Anurādha said: “As the World-Honored One says, this too is undeclared.” They asked further: “After death, does the Tathāgata both exist and not exist? Does he neither exist nor not exist?” Anurādha said: “As the World-Honored One says, this too is undeclared.” They asked Anurādha further: “Venerable, how is this? Asked whether the Tathāgata exists after death, you say it is undeclared; asked whether he does not exist after death, you say it is undeclared; asked whether after death he both exists and does not exist, whether he neither exists nor does not exist, you say it is undeclared. Venerable, how is this? Is the ascetic Gautama one who does not know and does not see?” Anurādha said: “The World-Honored One is not one who does not know, not one who does not see.” At that time the wanderers, not pleased at heart with what Anurādha had said, cursed him and rose from their seats and left.

At that time Anurādha, knowing that the wanderers had gone, went to where the Buddha was, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, and stood to one side; he recounted in full to the Buddha what the wanderers had asked, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! They asked in this way and I answered in this way; is this speaking in accordance with the teachings? Did I slander the World-Honored One? Does it accord with the Dharma, or go against the Dharma? Will it let others come and challenge me, so that I fall into a place of rebuke?” The Buddha said to Anurādha: “I will now ask you; answer as asked. Anurādha! Is form permanent, or is it impermanent?” He answered: “Impermanent.” “Are feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness permanent or impermanent?” He answered: “Impermanent, World-Honored One!” As expounded at length in the Yamaka sūtra, up to: “Is consciousness the Tathāgata?” He answered: “No.” The Buddha said to Anurādha: “One who speaks in this way speaks in accordance with the teachings, does not slander the Tathāgata, does not speak out of order; it is as the Tathāgata teaches, it is speech in the sequence of the Dharma, and no one can come to challenge or rebuke it. Why? I know form as it really is; I know the arising of form, the cessation of form, and the track of the path to the cessation of form as they really are. Anurādha! If one abandons what the Tathāgata has done and speaks of not knowing and not seeing, that is not a fitting way of speaking.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, Anurādha, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔107 · There was the householder Nakula〕(0033a06)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying in the land of Poqi, on Mount Sheshoupoluo, in the deep forest of the Deer Park. At that time there was the householder Nakula, a hundred and twenty years old, aged, his faculties worn and ripe, weak and racked with illness, who yet wished to see the World-Honored One and the bhikṣus he had long known and respected. He came to where the Buddha was, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, withdrew and sat to one side, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! I am aged, weak, and racked with illness; by my own effort I have come to see the World-Honored One and the bhikṣus I have long known and respected. May the World-Honored One teach me the Dharma, so that I may be long at ease!” At that time the World-Honored One said to the householder Nakula: “Good, householder! You are truly old, your faculties ripe, weak, and afflicted with suffering, and yet by your own effort you are able to come and see the Tathāgata and the other bhikṣus you know and respect. Householder, know that in a body afflicted with suffering you should always train in a mind not afflicted with suffering.” At that time the World-Honored One, having instructed, taught, illuminated, and gladdened the householder Nakula, remained silent. The householder Nakula, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, paid homage to the Buddha, and left.

At that time the venerable Śāriputra was sitting beneath a tree not far from the World-Honored One. The householder Nakula went to where the venerable Śāriputra was, paid homage at his feet, and withdrew and sat to one side. At that time the venerable Śāriputra asked the householder: “Your faculties are now serene and glad, your face and complexion bright; have you heard a profound Dharma from the World-Honored One?” The householder Nakula said to Śāriputra: “Today the World-Honored One taught me the Dharma, instructing, teaching, illuminating, and gladdening me, and with the Dharma of the deathless he sprinkled my body and mind; therefore my faculties are now serene and glad, and my face is bright.” The venerable Śāriputra asked the householder: “What Dharma did the World-Honored One teach you, instructing, teaching, illuminating, and gladdening you, moistening you with the deathless?” The householder Nakula said to Śāriputra: “Just now I went to where the World-Honored One was and said to the World-Honored One: ‘I am aged, weak, and afflicted with suffering; by my own effort I have come to see the World-Honored One and the bhikṣus I know and respect.’ The Buddha said to me: ‘Good, householder! You are truly aged, weak, and afflicted with suffering, and yet by your own effort you are able to come to me, and to come and see the bhikṣus you have long respected; now, in this body afflicted with suffering, you should always train in a mind not afflicted with suffering.’ The World-Honored One taught me such a Dharma, instructing, teaching, illuminating, and gladdening me, and moistened me with the deathless.”

The venerable Śāriputra asked the householder: “Why did you not just now ask the World-Honored One further: what is a body afflicted with suffering and a mind afflicted with suffering? What is a body afflicted with suffering and a mind not afflicted with suffering?” The householder answered: “It is for just this meaning that I have come to you, venerable; may you explain the essentials of the Dharma to me in brief.” The venerable Śāriputra said to the householder: “Good, householder! Now listen closely! I will explain it for you. The foolish, unlearned ordinary person does not know as it really is the arising of form, the cessation of form, the danger in form, the gratification in form, the escape from form; because he does not know as it really is, he loves and delights in form, says that form is self, is mine, and grasps and takes it up. When that form breaks up or changes, his mind and consciousness turn along with it, and distress and suffering arise; when distress and suffering have arisen, there are fear, obstruction, longing, grief, and attachment. So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. This is called body and mind both afflicted with suffering. What is the body afflicted, the mind not afflicted? The learned noble disciple knows as it really is the arising of form, the cessation of form, the gratification in form, the danger in form, the escape from form; having known as it really is, he does not give rise to love and delight, nor see form as self, as mine; when that form transforms or changes, his mind does not turn along with it and give rise to distress and suffering; when his mind does not turn along with it and give rise to distress and suffering, he is without fear, without obstruction, without longing, without attachment. So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. This is called the body afflicted, the mind not afflicted.”

When the venerable Śāriputra spoke this Dharma, the householder Nakula gained the pure Dharma-eye. At that time the householder Nakula saw the Dharma, attained the Dharma, knew the Dharma, entered the Dharma, crossed beyond all doubts, depended on no one else, and within the true Dharma his mind attained fearlessness. He rose from his seat, arranged his garments, joined his palms respectfully, and said to the venerable Śāriputra: “I have gone beyond, I have crossed over; I now take refuge in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Saṅgha jewels, and become an upāsaka. Please bear witness for me: from today, for the rest of this life, I take refuge in the Three Jewels.” At that time the householder Nakula, having heard what the venerable Śāriputra said, rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, paid homage, and left.

〔108 · There were many bhikṣus from the west〕(0033b28)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at the Śākyan village of Tianxian. At that time many bhikṣus from the west, wishing to return west for the rains retreat, came to where the World-Honored One was, bowed their heads at the Buddha’s feet, and withdrew and sat to one side. At that time the World-Honored One taught them the Dharma, instructing, teaching, illuminating, and gladdening them. When he had instructed, taught, illuminated, and gladdened them in various ways, the many bhikṣus from the west rose from their seats, joined their palms, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! We many bhikṣus from the west wish to return west for the rains retreat, and now ask leave to depart.” The Buddha said to the bhikṣus from the west: “Have you taken leave of Śāriputra?” They answered: “We have not yet taken leave.” The Buddha said to the bhikṣus from the west: “Śāriputra practises pure conduct wholeheartedly; you should go and take leave of him. He can benefit you with meaning, so that you may be long at ease.” At that time the bhikṣus from the west withdrew, preparing to depart.

At that time the venerable Śāriputra was sitting beneath a sturdy tree not far from the Buddha. The bhikṣus from the west went to where the venerable Śāriputra was, paid homage at his feet, withdrew and sat to one side, and said to the venerable Śāriputra: “We wish to return west for the rains retreat, and so have come to take leave.” Śāriputra said: “Have you taken leave of the World-Honored One?” They answered: “We have taken leave.” Śāriputra said: “When you return west, in place after place there are different lands and many different communities, and they will surely question you. Now, from the World-Honored One you have heard the well-taught Dharma; have you received it well, held it well, contemplated it well, entered it well, so that you are able to expound it fully to them without misrepresenting the Buddha? So that those communities do not, by hard questions and challenges, make you fall into defeat?” Those bhikṣus said to Śāriputra: “It is just to hear the Dharma that we have come to you, venerable; may you, venerable, explain it to us in full, out of compassion!”

The venerable Śāriputra said to the bhikṣus: “The people of Jambudvīpa are intelligent and sharp of faculty; whether kṣatriyas, brahmins, householders, or ascetics, they will surely ask you: ‘How does your teacher teach? With what does he instruct you?’ You should answer: ‘The teacher teaches only the taming of desire and craving; with this he instructs us.’ They will ask you further: ‘In what things is desire and craving tamed?’ You should answer further: ‘The teacher teaches only that desire and craving are tamed in the aggregate of form, that desire and craving are tamed in the aggregates of feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness; so our teacher teaches.’ They will ask further: ‘What danger is there in desire and craving, that the teacher says desire and craving are to be tamed in form, desire and craving are to be tamed in feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness?’ You should answer further: ‘If with regard to form desire is not cut off, craving is not cut off, love is not cut off, longing is not cut off, thirst is not cut off, then when that form transforms or changes, sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering arise; so it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. Seeing that desire and craving have such danger, desire and craving are tamed in form, desire and craving are tamed in feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness.’ They will ask further: ‘Seeing what benefit in cutting off desire and craving does the teacher say that desire and craving are to be tamed in form, desire and craving are to be tamed in feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness?’ You should answer further: ‘If with regard to form desire is cut off, craving is cut off, longing is cut off, love is cut off, thirst is cut off, then when that form transforms or changes, sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering do not arise; so it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness.’ Venerables! If, because of taking up unwholesome things, one now attained a happy abiding in this very life—without suffering, without obstruction, without distress, without fever—and when the body broke up and life ended was born in a good place, then the World-Honored One would never say, ‘Unwholesome things should be cut off’; nor would he teach people to practise the various kinds of pure conduct in the Buddha’s Dharma and so reach the end of suffering. It is precisely because, through taking up unwholesome things, one now abides in suffering in this very life, obstructed and feverish with distress, and when the body breaks up and life ends falls into a bad destination, that the World-Honored One says: ‘Unwholesome things should be cut off; practise the various kinds of pure conduct in the Buddha’s Dharma, end suffering evenly, and reach the end of suffering.’ If, because of holding to wholesome things, one abode in suffering in this very life, obstructed and feverish with distress, and when the body broke up and life ended fell into a bad destination, then the World-Honored One would never say to hold to wholesome things, to practise the various kinds of pure conduct in the Buddha’s Dharma, end suffering evenly, and reach the end of suffering. It is precisely because, by holding to wholesome things, one abides happily in this very life—without suffering, without obstruction, without distress, without fever—and when the body breaks up and life ends is born in a good place, that the World-Honored One praises it and teaches people to hold to the various wholesome things, to practise the various kinds of pure conduct in the Buddha’s Dharma, end suffering evenly, and reach the end of suffering.” When the venerable Śāriputra spoke this Dharma, the bhikṣus from the west, giving rise to no outflows, had their minds liberated. When the venerable Śāriputra had spoken this Dharma, the bhikṣus rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, paid homage, and left.

〔109 · The World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus〕(0034a24)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “It is like a pond fifty leagues across in length and breadth, and as deep, full to the brim with water. And there is a man who, with a hair, with a blade of grass, or with a fingernail, takes up a drop of that pond’s water. Bhikṣus! What do you think? Are the drops the man takes up more, or is the water of the pond more?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The water the man takes up with a hair, with a blade of grass, or with a fingernail is very little, too little to mention; the water of the pond is exceedingly much, a hundred thousand myriad times more—there is no comparing them.” “Just so, bhikṣus! The many sufferings cut off by one who has seen the truths are like that pond’s water: in future lives they will never arise again.” At that time the World-Honored One, having spoken this Dharma, entered his cell to sit in meditation.

At that time the venerable Śāriputra was sitting in the assembly; after the World-Honored One had entered his cell and gone, he said to the bhikṣus: “Never heard before! Today the World-Honored One has spoken well the simile of the pond. Why? The noble disciple who has fully seen the truths and attained the fruit of unbroken comprehension—all worldly wrong views, with the view of the body as their root, the arising of the view of the body, the birth of the view of the body, the rising up of the view of the body; that is, grieving and concealing, rejoicing at good fortune and cherishing, speaking of a self, speaking of a being, speaking of the extraordinary and exalting oneself—all such wrong views are removed and destroyed, cut off at the root, like a palm tree felled, and in future lives they do not arise again. Bhikṣus! What are those wrong views cut off by the noble disciple who has seen the truths, which in future lives never arise again? The foolish, unlearned ordinary person sees form as self, as other than self, the self as in form, form as in the self; he sees feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness as self, as other than self, the self as in consciousness, consciousness as in the self. What is seeing form as self? Having attained the attainment of the earth totality, he contemplates it and thinks thus: earth is I, I am earth; I and earth are one and not two, not different, not separate. In the same way, in the attainments of the water, fire, wind, blue, yellow, red, and white totalities, having contemplated, he thinks thus: formations are I, I am formations; one and not two, not different, not separate. In this way, in every totality, he reckons each one as self; this is called form is the self. What is seeing form as other than self? If he sees feeling as self, and having seen feeling as self, sees form as mine; or sees perception, formations, and consciousness as self, and sees form as mine. What is seeing form in the self? Namely, he sees feeling as self, and form within the self; again, he sees perception, formations, and consciousness as self, and form within the self. What is seeing the self in form? Namely, he sees feeling as self, abiding in form, entering into form, pervading his four limbs and body; he sees perception, formations, and consciousness as self, abiding in form, pervading his four limbs and body; this is called the self in form. What is seeing feeling as self? Namely, the six classes of feeling—feeling born of eye-contact, and feeling born of ear-, nose-, tongue-, body-, and mind-contact. Of these six classes of feeling he sees each one as self, ‘I am feeling’; this is called feeling is the self. What is seeing feeling as other than self? Namely, he sees form as self, feeling as mine; he sees perception, formations, and consciousness as self, feeling as mine; this is called feeling other than self. What is seeing feeling in the self? Namely, form is self, and feeling is within it; perception, formations, and consciousness are self, and feeling is within it. What is seeing the self in feeling? Namely, form is self, abiding in feeling, pervading his four limbs and body; perception, formations, and consciousness are self, abiding in feeling, pervading his four limbs and body; this is called the self in feeling. What is seeing perception as self? Namely, the six classes of perception—perception born of eye-contact, and perception born of ear-, nose-, tongue-, body-, and mind-contact. Of these six classes of perception he sees each one as self; this is called perception is the self. What is seeing perception as other than self? Namely, he sees form as self, perception as mine; feeling, formations, and consciousness as self, perception as mine; this is called perception other than self. What is seeing perception in the self? Namely, form is self, and perception abides within it; feeling, formations, and consciousness are self, and perception abides within it. What is seeing the self in perception? Namely, form is self, abiding in perception, pervading his four limbs and body; this is called the self in perception. What is seeing formations as self? Namely, the six classes of volition—volition born of eye-contact, and volition born of ear-, nose-, tongue-, body-, and mind-contact. Of these six classes of volition he sees each one as self; this is called formations are the self. What is seeing formations as other than self? Namely, form is self, formations are mine; feeling, perception, and consciousness are self, formations are mine; this is called formations other than self. What is seeing formations in the self? Namely, form is self, and formations abide within it; feeling, perception, and consciousness are self, and formations abide within it; this is called formations in the self. What is seeing the self in formations? Namely, form is self, abiding in formations, pervading his four limbs and body; feeling, perception, and consciousness are self, abiding in formations, pervading his four limbs and body; this is called the self in formations. What is seeing consciousness as self? Namely, the six classes of consciousness—the class of eye-consciousness, and the classes of ear-, nose-, tongue-, body-, and mind-consciousness. Of these six classes of consciousness he sees each one as self; this is called consciousness is the self. What is seeing consciousness as other than self? He sees form as self, consciousness as mine; he sees feeling, perception, and formations as self, consciousness as mine; this is called consciousness other than self. What is seeing consciousness in the self? Namely, form is self, and consciousness abides within it; feeling, perception, and formations are self, and consciousness abides within it; this is called consciousness in the self. What is the self in consciousness? Namely, form is self, abiding in consciousness, pervading his four limbs and body; feeling, perception, and formations are self, abiding in consciousness, pervading his four limbs and body; this is called the self in consciousness. In this way the noble disciple sees the four true truths, attains the fruit of unbroken comprehension, cuts off all wrong views, and in future lives they never arise again. All form whatever—whether past, future, or present, whether internal or external, whether coarse or subtle, whether fine or ugly, whether far or near—all of it gathered together, he contemplates thus: all is impermanent, all is suffering, all is empty, all is not self; it should not be loved and delighted in, taken up, or held on to. So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness: they should not be loved and delighted in, taken up, or held on to. Contemplating thus, he dwells with his mind well fixed, not confused about the Dharma. Further he contemplates with energy, leaves all slackness behind, his mind attains joy, his body and mind are tranquil and at rest, he dwells in stillness in equanimity, fully endowed with the factors of the path, his practice fulfilled, forever leaving all evils, none not melted away, none not stilled; ceased and not arising again, diminished and not increasing again, cut off and not born again, not clinging and not attached, he realizes nirvāṇa for himself: ‘My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence.’” When Śāriputra spoke this Dharma, sixty bhikṣus took up no outflows, and their minds were liberated. When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔110 · In Vaiśālī there was a Nirgrantha〕(0035a17)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Vaiśālī, beside the Monkey Pond. In the land of Vaiśālī there was a Nirgrantha, wise and clear, skilled in understanding the various doctrines, with the conceit of the clever. He gathered the various doctrines widely, his subtle knowledge entered into the finest points, he taught the Dharma to the assemblies and surpassed the debaters, and he constantly thought thus: “Among the ascetics and brahmins there is none who is a match for me—even the Tathāgata I could debate with. Of the debaters, any who hear my name break into sweat on the forehead and under the arms, and water runs from their pores; the wind of my debate can flatten grass and snap trees, smash metal and stone, and subdue nāgas and elephants—how much less could the debaters among humans withstand me!”

At that time there was a bhikṣu named Aśvajit who, in the morning, put on his robe and took his bowl; composed and orderly in his deportment, his gaze steady and his steps even, he entered the city for alms. At that time Satyaka the Nirgrantha, having some small business, was going to the villages; coming out of the city gate, he saw the bhikṣu Aśvajit from afar, went to where he was, and asked: “How does the ascetic Gautama teach his disciples? With what Dharma does he instruct his disciples, that they may cultivate it?” Aśvajit said: “Householder of the fire-clan! The World-Honored One teaches and instructs his disciples in this way, that they may train accordingly. He says: ‘Bhikṣus! Form should be contemplated as without self; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness should be contemplated as without self; these five aggregates of clinging should be contemplated with diligent effort as a disease, as a boil, as a thorn, as a killer, as impermanent, suffering, empty, not self.’” Satyaka the Nirgrantha, hearing these words, was not pleased at heart, and spoke thus: “Aśvajit! You must have heard wrongly; the ascetic Gautama would never say this. If the ascetic Gautama says this, it is a wrong view, and I should go to him to challenge him and make him stop.”

At that time Satyaka the Nirgrantha went to where the Licchavis of the village were gathered and said to the Licchavis: “Today I saw the foremost disciple of the ascetic Gautama, named Aśvajit, and debated with him a little. If it is truly as he says, I should go to that ascetic Gautama and debate with him; advancing and retreating, turning about, it will surely go as I will. It is like a man who cuts and pulls up thatch grass, grips the stalks in his hand, and shakes them in the air to get rid of all the tangled filth; just so will I debate with and challenge the ascetic Gautama, seize his main points, advance and retreat, turn about as I wish, and get rid of his wrong talk. Or it is like a wine-seller who grips his wine bag and presses out the clear, pure wine, getting rid of the dregs; just so will I go to the ascetic Gautama, debate with and challenge him, advance and retreat, turn about, take the clear and true, and get rid of all wrong talk. Or it is like a mat weaver who, having used his mat to hold all sorts of filth, when he is about to take it to market to sell, washes it with water and gets rid of all the stench and filth; just so will I go to the ascetic Gautama, debate with him, advance and retreat, turn about, seize his main thread, and get rid of all filthy talk. It is like the elephant trainer of a royal household who leads a great drunken elephant into deep water and washes its body, its four limbs, its ears and trunk, bathing it all over and getting rid of all its coarse filth; just so will I go to the ascetic Gautama, debate with and challenge him, advance and retreat, turn about freely as I will, seize his main points, and get rid of all filthy talk. You Licchavis should all come along too, and watch who wins and who loses.” Among them a Licchavi spoke thus: “That Satyaka the Nirgrantha could debate with the ascetic Gautama—that is impossible.” Others said: “Satyaka the Nirgrantha is wise and sharp of faculty; he can debate with him.” At that time five hundred Licchavis went together with Satyaka the Nirgrantha to where the Buddha was, for the sake of debate.

At that time the World-Honored One was in the Great Wood, sitting beneath a tree, dwelling in the heavenly abiding. At that time many bhikṣus had come out of their quarters and were walking up and down in the woods outside; they saw Satyaka the Nirgrantha coming from afar. He gradually came to where the bhikṣus were and asked the bhikṣus: “Where is the ascetic Gautama staying?” The bhikṣus answered: “In the Great Wood, beneath a tree, dwelling in the heavenly abiding.” Satyaka the Nirgrantha then went to where the Buddha was, greeted him respectfully, and sat to one side. The Licchavi householders also went to where the Buddha was; some paid homage respectfully, some joined their palms and greeted him; having greeted him, they stood to one side.

At that time Satyaka the Nirgrantha said to the Buddha: “I have heard that Gautama teaches the Dharma in this way and instructs his disciples in this way—instructing his disciples to contemplate form as without self, to contemplate feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness as without self, to contemplate these five aggregates of clinging with diligent effort as a disease, as a boil, as a thorn, as a killer, as impermanent, suffering, empty, not self. Does Gautama really have this teaching, or is the one who passed it on slandering Gautama? Is it spoken as it was taught, or not spoken as it was taught? Is it spoken in accordance with the Dharma? Is it spoken in the sequence of the Dharma? Is there no differing view that comes to challenge you and make you fall into defeat?” The Buddha said to Satyaka the Nirgrantha: “It is as you heard; he spoke as it was taught, spoke in accordance with the Dharma, spoke in the sequence of the Dharma; it is no slander or misrepresentation, nor is there any hard question that can make me fall into defeat. Why? I truly teach my disciples the Dharma in this way; I truly always instruct my disciples so that they follow the teaching of the Dharma, so that they contemplate form as without self and feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness as without self, and contemplate these five aggregates of clinging as a disease, as a boil, as a thorn, as a killer, as impermanent, suffering, empty, not self.”

Satyaka the Nirgrantha said to the Buddha: “Gautama! I will now give a simile.” The Buddha said to Satyaka the Nirgrantha: “Speak when you know it is time.” “It is like all that is done in the world, which depends on the earth. In the same way, form is the person, the self, and good and evil arise from it; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are the person, the self, and good and evil arise from them. Again, it is like the human realm, the spirit realm, medicinal herbs, and trees, which all depend on the earth to grow; in the same way, form is the person, the self, and feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are the person, the self.” The Buddha said to the householder of the fire-clan: “You say that form is the person, the self, and that feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are the person, the self?” He answered: “So it is, Gautama! Form is the person, the self; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are the person, the self. This assembly here all says so.” The Buddha said to the householder of the fire-clan: “Set up your own thesis; why drag in this assembly?” Satyaka the Nirgrantha said to the Buddha: “Form truly is the person, the self.” The Buddha said to the householder of the fire-clan: “I will now ask you; answer me as you see fit. Take a king: in his own country, those who have done wrong he may kill, bind, banish, flog, or have their hands and feet cut off; to those who have done meritorious service he grants elephants and horses, carriages, towns, and treasure—can he do all this?” He answered: “He can, Gautama!” The Buddha said to the householder of the fire-clan: “Is everyone who is a master able to do as he wills?” He answered: “So it is, Gautama!” The Buddha said to the householder of the fire-clan: “You say that form is the self, that feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are the self; can you do with them as you will, making them thus and not making them thus?”

At that time Satyaka the Nirgrantha remained silent and did not answer. The Buddha said to the householder of the fire-clan: “Speak quickly! Speak quickly! Why are you silent?” In this way he asked a second and a third time, and Satyaka the Nirgrantha remained silent still. At that time a thunderbolt spirit, holding a thunderbolt club, blazing with fierce fire, stood in the air above the head of Satyaka the Nirgrantha and spoke thus: “The World-Honored One has asked you a second and a third time; why do you not answer? I will smash your head with this thunderbolt club and split it into seven pieces.” By the Buddha’s spiritual power, only Satyaka the Nirgrantha saw the thunderbolt spirit; the rest of the assembly did not see it. Satyaka the Nirgrantha, greatly afraid, said to the Buddha: “I cannot, Gautama!”

The Buddha said to Satyaka the Nirgrantha: “Reflect slowly, then explain. Earlier, in the assembly, you said that form is the self, that feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are the self, and now you say you cannot? This contradicts itself, first and last. Earlier you always said: form is the self, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are the self. Householder of the fire-clan! I will now ask you: is form permanent, or is it impermanent?” He answered: “Impermanent, Gautama!” He asked further: “Is what is impermanent suffering?” He answered: “It is suffering, Gautama!” He asked further: “If it is impermanent, is suffering, and is subject to change, would the learned noble disciple in this see a self, other than self, or within one another?” He answered: “No, Gautama!” Feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are likewise spoken of. The Buddha said to the householder of the fire-clan: “Consider well before you speak.” He asked the householder of the fire-clan further: “If with regard to form one is not yet free of craving, not yet free of desire, not yet free of longing, not yet free of love, not yet free of thirst, then when that form transforms or changes, do sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering arise?” He answered: “So it is, Gautama!” Feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are likewise spoken of. He asked further: “Householder of the fire-clan! If with regard to form one is free of craving, free of desire, free of longing, free of love, free of thirst, then when that form transforms or changes, do sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering not arise?” He answered: “So it is, Gautama! It is truly so and not otherwise.” Feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are likewise spoken of.

“Householder of the fire-clan! It is like a man whose body is beset by many sufferings, who is constantly accompanied by suffering; if that suffering is not cut off and not abandoned, can he find ease?” He answered: “He cannot, Gautama!” “In the same way, householder of the fire-clan, one whose body is beset by many sufferings, constantly accompanied by suffering, if that suffering is not cut off and not abandoned, cannot find ease. Householder of the fire-clan! It is like a man who takes an axe into the mountains seeking solid timber. He sees a plantain tree, tall, large, and straight; he cuts off its roots and leaves, strips off its bark, and strips it down to the very end, and finds no solid core at all. Householder of the fire-clan! So it is with you: you set up a thesis of your own, I now seek well within it for its true meaning, and there is no solid core at all, just as with the plantain tree; and yet in this assembly you dare to speak. I have never seen, among ascetics and brahmins, anyone who, with what he knows and what he sees, could debate together with the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One, with what he knows and sees, and not be crushed. And yet you yourself said: ‘The wind of my debate can flatten grass and snap trees, break metal and stone, subdue nāgas and elephants, and will surely make the other break into sweat on the forehead and under the arms, with water running from his pores.’ Now, setting out your own meaning, you cannot stand by yourself; all those marks you boasted of before, of subduing others, you have now taken upon yourself, and yet you cannot move a single hair of the Tathāgata.” At that time the World-Honored One, in the midst of the assembly, drew aside his uttarāsaṅga and bared his chest for all to see: “Try and see—can you move a single hair of the Tathāgata?” At that time Satyaka the Nirgrantha remained silent, bowed his head, ashamed and pale.

At that time there was in the assembly a Licchavi named Durmukha, who rose from his seat, arranged his garments, joined his palms, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! Please hear me give a simile.” The Buddha said to Durmukha: “Speak when you know it is time.” Durmukha said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! It is like a man who takes a measure and from a great heap of grain takes out two or three measures; so it is now with this Satyaka the Nirgrantha. World-Honored One! It is like a householder, very rich with much wealth, who suddenly commits an offence, and all his wealth is confiscated by the royal household; so it is with Satyaka the Nirgrantha: all his talent and eloquence has been taken over by the Tathāgata. It is like the great water beside a town or village, where men and women, young and old, all go into the water to play; they catch a crab in the water, cut off its legs, and set it on dry land, and because it has no legs it cannot go back into the great water. So it is with Satyaka the Nirgrantha: all his talent and eloquence has been cut off by the Tathāgata, and he will never again dare come to the Tathāgata to debate as an opponent.”

At that time Satyaka the Nirgrantha, blazing with anger, spat and cursed the Licchavi Durmukha, saying: “You crude, careless thing! Not examining clearly, why do you squawk here? I am debating with the ascetic Gautama myself; what has it to do with you?” Satyaka the Nirgrantha, having cursed Durmukha, further said to the Buddha: “Set aside the base talk of those common folk; I now have something else to ask.” The Buddha said to Satyaka the Nirgrantha: “Ask whatever you wish; I will answer as asked.” “Gautama! How do you teach your disciples so that they leave doubt behind?” The Buddha said to the householder of the fire-clan: “I teach my disciples: all form whatever—whether past, future, or present, whether internal or external, whether coarse or subtle, whether fine or ugly, whether far or near—all of it is to be contemplated as it really is as not self, not other than self, and not within one another; so it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. When they train in this, they will surely see the footing and not be broken; they are able to accomplish the knowledge and vision of weariness, and guard the door of the deathless; though not all have reached the end, all are heading toward nirvāṇa. Disciples like this, following my teaching, leave doubt behind.” He asked further: “Gautama! And how do you instruct your disciples so that in the Buddha’s Dharma they exhaust the outflows, attain liberation of mind without outflows and liberation by wisdom, and in this very life know for themselves, realize in their own persons: ‘My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence’?” The Buddha said to the householder of the fire-clan: “By just this Dharma: all form whatever—whether past, future, or present, whether internal or external, whether coarse or subtle, whether fine or ugly, whether far or near—all of it is to be known as it really is as not self, not other than self, and not within one another; so it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. At that time he accomplishes three things unsurpassed: unsurpassed knowledge, unsurpassed liberation, unsurpassed knowledge and vision of liberation. Having accomplished the three things unsurpassed, he reveres, honours, and makes offerings to the teacher as to the Buddha. The World-Honored One, awakened to all dharmas, with this Dharma tames his disciples, so that they gain security, gain fearlessness, are tamed and stilled, and reach nirvāṇa at last. It is for the sake of nirvāṇa that the World-Honored One teaches his disciples the Dharma. Householder of the fire-clan! My disciples in this Dharma exhaust the outflows, attain liberation of mind, attain liberation by wisdom, and in this very life know for themselves, realize in their own persons: ‘My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence.’”

Satyaka the Nirgrantha said to the Buddha: “Gautama! A strong man under a rain of sword blades may still escape; from Gautama’s hand in debate it is hard to get free. A raging poisonous snake can still be avoided; the fierce fire of a wilderness marsh can still be avoided; a fierce drunken elephant can still be escaped; a mad and hungry lion—all these can be escaped; but from the hand of the ascetic Gautama in debate it is hard to get free. I am not of the rank to be Gautama’s opponent in debate; I am only a common, rash, mean fellow, ill-equipped for debate, who came to Gautama for the sake of debate. Ascetic Gautama! This Vaiśālī is a rich and happy land, with the Zhepoli Shrine, the Qi’anluo Tree Shrine, the Shrine of Many Sons, the Gautama-at-Juloutuo Shrine, the Poluo Shouchi Shrine, the Shrine of Laying Down the Heavy Burden, and the Shrine of the Strongmen’s Jeweled Crown. World-Honored One! Please dwell at ease in this land of Vaiśālī, so that the gods, Māra, Brahmā, ascetics, brahmins, and the beings of the world may always revere, serve, and make offerings to the World-Honored One here, and so that these gods, Māra, Brahmā, ascetics, and brahmins may be long at ease. May the World-Honored One remain here, and tomorrow morning, together with the great assembly, accept my humble meal.” At that time the World-Honored One consented by remaining silent.

At that time Satyaka the Nirgrantha, knowing that the Buddha, the World-Honored One, had accepted the invitation by remaining silent, rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, rose from his seat, and left. At that time Satyaka the Nirgrantha, on the road back, said to the Licchavis: “I have invited the ascetic Gautama and the great assembly and am preparing a meal; each of you prepare one pot of food and bring it to me.” The Licchavis each went home, prepared through the night, and in the morning brought it to Satyaka the Nirgrantha. In the morning Satyaka the Nirgrantha swept and sprinkled, spread the seats, prepared clean water, and sent a messenger to the Buddha to announce: “The time has come.” At that time the World-Honored One and the great assembly put on their robes, took their bowls, went to where Satyaka the Nirgrantha was, and sat down before the assembly. Satyaka the Nirgrantha with his own hands offered pure food and drink and let the whole assembly eat their fill. When they had eaten, the bowls were washed. Satyaka the Nirgrantha, knowing that the Buddha had finished eating and washed his bowl, took a low seat and sat before the Buddha. At that time the World-Honored One spoke a verse of rejoicing for Satyaka the Nirgrantha:

  “Among the many great sacrificial gatherings, the tending of the sacred fire is supreme;

  among the Veda scriptures, the Sāvitrī is supreme;

  among humans the king is supreme; among the rivers the great ocean is supreme;

  among the stars the moon is supreme; among the lights the sun is supreme;

  among gods and humans in the ten directions, the Fully Awakened One is supreme.”

At that time the World-Honored One, having taught Satyaka the Nirgrantha the Dharma in various ways, instructing, teaching, illuminating, and gladdening him, returned to his own dwelling. At that time the bhikṣus, on the road back, discussed together: “The five hundred Licchavis each prepared food and drink for Satyaka the Nirgrantha; from where do those Licchavis gain merit? From where does Satyaka the Nirgrantha gain merit?” At that time the bhikṣus returned to their own dwelling, put away their robes and bowls, and having washed their feet came to the World-Honored One, bowed their heads at the Buddha’s feet, withdrew and sat to one side, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! Just now on the road we discussed together: the five hundred Licchavis prepared food and drink for Satyaka the Nirgrantha and offered it to the World-Honored One and the great assembly; from where do those Licchavis gain merit? From where does Satyaka the Nirgrantha gain merit?” The Buddha said to the bhikṣus: “Those Licchavis prepared food and drink for the sake of Satyaka the Nirgrantha; they gain merit through Satyaka the Nirgrantha as the condition. The merit Satyaka the Nirgrantha gains is the Buddha’s virtue. What those Licchavis gain is the fruit and reward of the condition of giving to one with greed, hatred, and delusion; what Satyaka the Nirgrantha gains is the fruit and reward of the condition of giving to one free of greed, hatred, and delusion.”

〔Summary verse · Discourses 103–110〕(0037b26)The eight discourses above are gathered by name by the compilers in a single verse: “the ten questions of Biduoluo”—the discourse this first name of the verse points to is not included in this fascicle; “Kṣemaka”—the bhikṣu Kṣemaka, in his illness, questions and answers back and forth with the elders about the conceit ‘I am,’ the desire ‘I am,’ the fetter ‘I am’ (Discourse 103); “Yama-”—the bhikṣu Yamaka gives rise to an evil wrong view, and Śāriputra breaks it for him (Discourse 104); “Śreṇika”—the wanderer Śreṇika asks about the declaring of where dead disciples are reborn (Discourse 105); “Anurā-”—the bhikṣu Anurādha answers the wanderers’ question about the Tathāgata after death as undeclared (Discourse 106); “the householder”—the householder Nakula hears that in a body afflicted with suffering one trains in a mind not afflicted with suffering (Discourse 107); “west”—the many bhikṣus from the west take their leave, and Śāriputra teaches them the taming of desire and craving (Discourse 108); “the tip of a hair”—the name in the verse is taken from the simile of taking up the pond’s water with a hair, a blade of grass, a fingernail (Discourse 109); “Satyaka”—Satyaka the Nirgrantha debates with the Buddha (Discourse 110).

義疏Exposition

卷第一說「觀」,卷第二問『受陰是什麼』,卷第三問『受陰從哪裡來』。卷第五只有八經,但每一經都長,每一經都是對話,而且問的人換了:病中的比丘、起邪見的比丘、外道、百二十歲的長者、要回西方的比丘、五百離車前的論師。他們問的其實是同一件事——說「非我」的人,拿什麼來面對病、死、辯難、年老?第一〇三經差摩比丘的話,是這一卷的起點:「我於五受陰觀察非我、非我所,而非阿羅漢者,我於我慢、我欲、我使,未斷、未知、未離、未吐。」〔T02 0030a19〕看見了非我,還剩一點什麼。這一卷八經,就是在這『還剩』處下手。

一、差摩:正觀非我,餘氣未盡(經一〇三)

第一〇三經全經沒有世尊出場。差摩比丘「身得重病」〔T02 0029c08〕,眾上座派陀娑比丘往返傳話,問他能不能觀五受陰非我、非我所。他說能。上座再問:那你是漏盡阿羅漢了?他說不是。上座說這「前後相違」〔T02 0030a16〕。差摩答:不違。觀非我是一回事,「我慢、我欲、我使,未斷、未知、未離、未吐」是另一回事。上座又追一句:「汝言有我,於何所有我?」〔T02 0030a26〕是色是我,還是我異色?差摩說:都不是。「我不言色是我,我異色」〔T02 0030a29〕,但那一點慢還在。

他不願再勞陀娑「駈馳往反」〔T02 0030b03〕,扶杖自己走到上座面前,說了兩個譬喻。第一個是華香:優鉢羅、鉢曇摩、拘牟頭、分陀利,「為即根香耶?為香異根耶?」〔T02 0030b14〕上座答:不是根,也不離根,「是華香」〔T02 0030b20〕。差摩說:「非色即我,我不離色」〔T02 0030b20〕,我慢也是這樣,不在哪一陰上,也不在五陰之外,但它在。第二個是浣衣:灰湯洗過的衣服,塵垢去了,「猶有餘氣」〔T02 0030b26〕,要用香薰才消。「多聞聖弟子雖於五受陰,正觀非我、非我所」〔T02 0030b27〕,餘氣還在;然後再觀生滅,此色、此色集、此色滅,「於五受陰如是觀生滅已,我慢、我欲、我使,一切悉除,是名真實正觀」〔T02 0030c02〕。

兩個譬喻說的是同一個順序:先見非我,後除餘慢;除餘慢的方法,不是再去找那個我,是回頭觀生滅。差摩說完,上座得法眼淨,他自己「法喜利故,身病悉除」〔T02 0030c06〕。上座最後說,他們反覆問,不是不懂,是「欲發仁者微妙辯才」〔T02 0030c08〕。這是雜阿含裡少見的一經:病人說法,健康的人聽。

二、焰摩迦:漏盡者身壞命終,去了哪裡?(經一〇四)

第一〇四經的焰摩迦比丘說:「漏盡阿羅漢身壞命終更無所有。」〔T02 0030c14〕眾比丘三次勸他捨這邪見,他說「唯此真實,異則虛妄」〔T02 0030c22〕。眾比丘去請舍利弗。舍利弗沒有直接說他錯,先問一遍卷第一常見的話:色無常嗎?無常是苦嗎?苦變易法中,見我、異我、相在嗎?然後換一個名字再問一遍:色是如來嗎?異色有如來嗎?色中有如來嗎?如來中有色嗎?非色受想行識有如來嗎?焰摩迦每一句都答「不也」。舍利弗說:「如來見法真實、如住,無所得、無所施設」〔T02 0031b01〕,你在五陰中、五陰外、五陰之間都找不到如來,怎麼說他身壞命終「無所有」?

這一問換了焰摩迦的說法。他說以後有人問,他會答:「漏盡阿羅漢色無常,無常者是苦,苦者寂靜、清涼、永沒。」〔T02 0031b12〕舍利弗說善哉。「無所有」說的是一個人沒有了;「寂靜、清涼、永沒」說的是苦息了。差一個字,差一個見。焰摩迦的錯,是先假定有一個漏盡阿羅漢可以被數到,再問他死後在哪裡。這一經與卷第三第七十二經「諸數永滅」是一條線:不是那個人消失,是沒有東西可以數他。

經末舍利弗說長者怨家譬:怨家假作親友,侍奉日久,然後執刀殺主。凡夫於五受陰「作常想、安隱想、不病想、我想、我所想」〔T02 0031c04〕,保持護惜,「終為此五受陰怨家所害」〔T02 0031c06〕。聖弟子觀五受陰「如病、如癰、如刺、如殺,無常、苦、空、非我」〔T02 0031c08〕,不著不受,「不著故自覺涅槃」〔T02 0031c10〕。這一經是對差摩經的回應:差摩說『我慢未斷』,焰摩迦說『漏盡者無所有』,一個是慢的餘氣,一個是把斷見當作無我。兩邊都要撥正。

三、仙尼:三種師,與記說(經一〇五)

第一〇五經外道仙尼的疑問很具體:六師外道的弟子死了,老師都不記說往生何處;沙門瞿曇卻記說「某生彼處、某生此處」——他憑什麼?世尊答:「有三種師」〔T02 0032a03〕。第一師見現在世真實是我,不知命終後事,「名曰斷見」〔T02 0032a10〕;第二師見今世後世真實是我,「則是常見」〔T02 0032a12〕;第三師不見現在世真實是我,命終之後亦不見我,這是如來所說,「現法愛斷、離欲、滅盡、涅槃」〔T02 0032a14〕。仙尼說:我聽了更疑。世尊說:「正應增疑。」〔T02 0032a16〕因為「眾生長夜異見、異忍、異求、異欲故」〔T02 0032a18〕。

然後世尊照舍利弗問焰摩迦的次序,問了仙尼一遍:色是如來嗎?異色有如來嗎?色中、如來中、非色有如來嗎?答案也是一樣。接著才回答記說的問題:弟子聞法「不悉解義而起慢無間等」〔T02 0032b07〕,慢不斷,捨此陰已與陰相續,所以可記說生彼彼處,「以彼有餘慢故」〔T02 0032b11〕;能解義者,諸慢斷,身壞命終更不相續,不說他生何處,「無因緣可記說故」〔T02 0032b15〕。若要記說,只能說:「彼斷諸愛欲,永離有結,正意解脫,究竟苦邊。」〔T02 0032b16〕世尊末後說:我從昔至今,「常說慢根、慢集、慢生、慢起,若於慢無間等觀,眾苦不生」〔T02 0032b18〕。

這一經把差摩的「餘慢」接到生死上。有餘慢,所以有去處可說;慢盡,就沒有去處可說。記說所依,是那一點慢還在不在。仙尼聞法出家,得阿羅漢。

四、阿㝹羅度:無記,與如實知(經一〇六)

第一〇六經外道問阿㝹羅度:如來死後有?無?有無?非有非無?他一一答:「如世尊說,此是無記。」〔T02 0032c09〕外道不服:都無記,那沙門瞿曇是不知不見?阿㝹羅度說:「世尊非不知、非不見。」〔T02 0032c16〕外道罵著走了。阿㝹羅度去問佛:我這樣答,有沒有謗世尊?世尊沒有直接說對錯,照焰摩迦經的次序問他一遍,「如焰摩迦契經廣說」,然後說:這樣答「隨順諸說,不謗如來」。為什麼?「我於色如實知,色集、色滅、色滅道跡如實知。」〔T02 0033a02〕「若捨如來所作,無知無見說者,此非等說。」〔T02 0033a03〕

無記不是不知。如來對色的集、滅、滅道跡都如實知;所不答的,是一個以「如來」為實體的問題。第一〇四、一〇五、一〇六三經連著讀:焰摩迦問漏盡者死後,仙尼問弟子死後,外道問如來死後;三處都用同一組問題回答——色是如來嗎?——接下來的話各有側重:第一〇四經說「如來見法真實、如住,無所得、無所施設」〔T02 0031b01〕,第一〇五經說「於諸慢得無間等」〔T02 0032b12〕,第一〇六經說「我於色如實知」〔T02 0033a02〕。問的方向錯了,答案就是把方向轉回來。

五、那拘羅:身苦患,心不苦患(經一〇七)

第一〇七經那拘羅長者百二十歲,「羸劣苦病」,自力來見世尊。世尊只說一句:「於苦患身,常當修學不苦患心。」〔T02 0033a15〕示教照喜,默然而住。長者去見舍利弗,舍利弗問他:你怎麼不追問世尊,什麼是身苦患心苦患、身苦患心不苦患?長者說:我就是為這個來的。舍利弗說:「愚癡無聞凡夫於色集、色滅、色患、色味、色離不如實知」〔T02 0033b08〕,因此愛樂色,言色是我、我所,色壞了,「心識隨轉,惱苦生」,恐怖、障閡、顧念、憂苦、結戀,「是名身心苦患」〔T02 0033b13〕。多聞聖弟子如實知,不生愛樂,色變異了,「心不隨轉惱苦生」〔T02 0033b17〕,「是名身苦患、心不苦患」〔T02 0033b19〕。

這一經回到差摩的病。差摩是比丘,問的是觀非我之後的餘慢;那拘羅是老居士,問的是老病之身怎麼活。答案是同一條:色壞的時候,心跟著轉,是因為先有「是我、是我所」;心不跟著轉,不是不病,是不以病為我。長者得法眼淨,歸依三寶。

六、西方比丘:大師唯說調伏欲貪(經一〇八)

第一〇八經西方眾多比丘要回西方安居,世尊叫他們先去辭舍利弗。舍利弗問:你們回去,各國異眾必問你們大師說什麼法,你們能答嗎?然後他替他們把答案排好。問:大師云何說法?答:「大師唯說調伏欲貪」〔T02 0033c22〕。問:於何法中?答:於色、受、想、行、識陰調伏欲貪。問:欲貪有何過患?答:「若於色欲不斷、貪不斷、愛不斷、念不斷、渴不斷者,彼色若變、若異,則生憂、悲、惱、苦。」〔T02 0033c28〕問:斷欲貪有何福利?答:色變異時,不起憂悲惱苦。

舍利弗末後補一層:若受不善法能現法樂住、生善處,世尊就不會說「當斷不善法」;若受善法反而苦住墮惡道,世尊也不會說「受持善法」。正因為事實相反,「是故世尊說言:『當斷不善法,於佛法中修諸梵行,平等盡苦,究竟苦邊。』」〔T02 0034a12〕這一經是一卷裡最短的教法,也是最容易帶走的一句:『大師唯說調伏欲貪』。卷第二問「陰」怎麼成了「受陰」,答案是欲貪;卷第五問回去怎麼跟人說,答案也是欲貪。

七、池譬:見諦者所斷眾苦,二十種我見(經一〇九)

第一〇九經世尊先說池譬:池水方五十由旬,有人以毛、以草、以指爪渧水,所渧之水「少不足言」〔T02 0034b01〕。「見諦者所斷眾苦,如彼池水,於未來世,永不復生。」〔T02 0034b02〕說完,世尊入室坐禪。舍利弗接著對眾比丘廣解:「聖弟子具足見諦,得無間等果」〔T02 0034b07〕,凡俗邪見、身見根本、身見集、身見生、身見起,「如折多羅樹」〔T02 0034b10〕,未來不生。

什麼是見諦所斷的「眾邪」?舍利弗把卷第一說過無數次的「見色是我、異我、我在色、色在我」〔T02 0034b13〕一條一條展開:色即是我,是得地一切入處正受時「地即是我,我即是地」〔T02 0034b16〕的那種計著;色異我,是見受是我而色是我所;我中色,是見受是我而色在我中;色中我,是見受是我,於色中住,「周遍其四體」〔T02 0034b25〕。受、想、行、識各四,共二十句。這一段是本卷對「我見」最細的一次解剖,每一句都說明:我見不是一個抽象的錯,是落在某一陰上、以某一方式與另一陰相關的具體計著。

斷了這二十種,聖弟子見四真諦,於一切色「一向積聚」,作如是觀:「一切無常、一切苦、一切空、一切非我,不應愛樂、攝受、保持」〔T02 0035a05〕;繫心、精進、猗息、寂靜,「斷而不生,不取不著,自覺涅槃」〔T02 0035a12〕。六十比丘聞法漏盡。池水是未來苦,毛端是已斷之後所餘。攝頌裡這一經叫「毛端」,取的就是這個譬。

八、薩遮:色是我人,誰自在?(經一一〇)

第一一〇經最長。毘舍離的薩遮尼犍子自負「諸沙門、婆羅門無敵我者」〔T02 0035a20〕,聽阿濕波誓說世尊教弟子「於色當觀無我」,不信,帶五百離車去找世尊論議。他立論:「譬如世間一切所作皆依於地」〔T02 0035c25〕,「色是我人,善惡從生」〔T02 0035c26〕,受想行識亦是我人。世尊先問一句:這是你自己的論,還是眾人的?「且立汝論本,用引眾人為?」〔T02 0036a04〕薩遮說:色實是我人。

世尊沒有說無我,先問國王:王於自國土,殺縛賞罰,能自在嗎?能。「凡是主者,悉得自在不?」〔T02 0036a09〕是。那麼:「汝言色是我,受、想、行、識即是我,得隨意自在,令彼如是,不令如是耶?」〔T02 0036a11〕「薩遮尼犍子默然而住」〔T02 0036a13〕。再三問,仍默然。金剛力士現於空中。薩遮答:不爾。

接下來的問答,是卷第一的無常苦非我,加卷第二的離貪不離貪。「若於色未離貪、未離欲、未離念、未離愛、未離渴,彼色若變、若異,當生憂、悲、惱、苦不?」如是。離了呢?不生。然後說芭蕉譬:持斧入山求堅實材,見芭蕉樹洪大,剝到底「都無堅實,如芭蕉樹也」〔T02 0036b15〕。你的論也是如此。世尊披衣現胸:你們看,誰「能動如來一毛」〔T02 0036b22〕?薩遮低頭失色。

薩遮換了問題:世尊怎樣教弟子離疑惑?怎樣教弟子盡漏?世尊答的是同一句:諸所有色,過去未來現在、內外粗細好醜遠近,「彼一切如實觀察非我、非異我、不相在」〔T02 0036c18〕。學人如此,「彼學必見跡不斷壞,堪任成就,厭離知見,守甘露門,雖非一切悉得究竟,且向涅槃」〔T02 0036c19〕;漏盡者如此,成就三種無上,「智無上、解脫無上、解脫知見無上」〔T02 0037a01〕。薩遮說:「瞿曇論手,難可得脫。」〔T02 0037a10〕請佛明日受食。

次日食後,世尊說隨喜偈,末句「十方天人中,等正覺為最」〔T02 0037b11〕。比丘路上議論:五百離車供食,「彼諸離車於何得福」〔T02 0037b15〕?薩遮於何得福?世尊答:離車「於薩遮尼犍子所因緣得福,薩遮尼犍子得福佛功德」〔T02 0037b22〕;離車施於有貪恚癡者,「薩遮尼犍子得施無貪、恚、癡因緣果報」〔T02 0037b25〕——所施之田無貪恚癡。論敗的人,以供佛而得施於無貪恚癡者之福。一經以辯難開始,以施福結束。

薩遮的論本是「色是我人」。世尊只問一句:你作得了主嗎?作不了主,就不是主人。這是本卷對「我」的最簡單的一個檢驗:我不是一個名字,是一種自在;五陰裡沒有這種自在。

九、一卷的讀法

卷第五可以分成三組讀。第一組是比丘內部:差摩(一〇三)與焰摩迦(一〇四)。一個觀非我而慢未盡,一個以斷見為無我,舍利弗與諸上座各撥正一邊。第二組是對外道:仙尼(一〇五)、阿㝹羅度(一〇六)、薩遮(一一〇)。三經都問到「如來」或「我」在哪裡,三經都用同一組問答回答:色是如來嗎?色是你能作主的嗎?第三組是對弟子的囑咐:那拘羅(一〇七)、西方比丘(一〇八)、池譬(一〇九)。老病之身怎麼活,回鄉怎麼說法,見諦斷了什麼——答案都落在舍利弗口中。

一卷的線索,是差摩說的那句「未斷、未知、未離、未吐」。見非我之後還剩什麼?剩我慢。我慢怎麼除?觀生滅(一〇三)、觀如來不可得(一〇四至一〇六)、觀色不能作主(一一〇)。除了之後呢?記說不到(一〇五)、身苦心不苦(一〇七)、未來苦如池水不復生(一〇九)。這一卷不再反覆說「色無常」,它說的是:說過「色無常」的人,接下來怎麼辦。

承衍——攝事分所攝

攝事分行擇攝對本卷諸經之義,多有本母。差摩之餘慢,論立四種邪執,其二曰慢:「慢邪執者,謂於諸行中起我慢執。前見邪執,障諦現觀;後我慢邪執,障修所斷煩惱等斷」〔T30n1579 0775b21〕——見斷而慢未斷,正是差摩所說之次序。焰摩迦經之怨家譬,論亦說之:「譬如有人,自知無力能害怨家,恐彼為害,先相親附,以如意事現承奉之。時彼怨家知親附已,便害其命」〔T30n1579 0798b22〕,論以此譬未斷薩迦耶見者於能為害之薩迦耶見「唯見功德,不見過失,殷到親附」〔T30n1579 0798b27〕;經以五受陰為怨家,論以薩迦耶見為怨家,所合各異而其害同。仙尼經之三師,論於辨記說弟子生與無生之疑處亦列三師:「世有三師而現可得。一、常論者,二、斷論者,三者、如來」〔T30n1579 0798c04〕。那拘羅經之身苦心苦,論列二種苦滅:「一者、心苦滅;二者、身苦滅」〔T30n1579 0774a25〕。薩遮經之芭蕉譬,論無直釋;論於別處以五譬配五陰,芭蕉配行陰,所合雖異(經以譬薩遮之論端,論以譬行),同取無堅實之義:「薩迦耶見根本斷故,多品自體因差別故,剎那量後時無暫停相似法故,覺了諸行譬芭蕉柱」〔T30n1579 0781c10〕。

Fascicle 1 spoke of contemplation; Fascicle 2 asked what the aggregates of clinging are; Fascicle 3 asked where they come from. Fascicle 5 has only eight discourses, but each is long, each is a dialogue, and the questioners have changed: a bhikṣu sick in bed, a bhikṣu holding a wrong view, wanderers of other sects, a householder of a hundred and twenty years, bhikṣus about to return west, a debater before five hundred Licchavis. What they ask is really one thing: the one who says “not self,” what does he have to face illness, death, debate, and old age? The words of the bhikṣu Kṣemaka in Discourse 103 are the starting point of the fascicle: “I contemplate the five aggregates of clinging as not self and not mine, yet I am not an arhat: with regard to the conceit ‘I am,’ the desire ‘I am,’ the fetter ‘I am,’ I have not cut them off, not fully known them, not left them, not spat them out.” After seeing not self, a little something remains. The eight discourses of this fascicle set to work at that remainder.

I. Kṣemaka: Right Contemplation of Not Self, with a Lingering Trace (Discourse 103)

In Discourse 103 the World-Honored One does not appear at all. The bhikṣu Kṣemaka is gravely ill; the elders send the bhikṣu Dāsaka back and forth with messages, asking whether he can contemplate the five aggregates of clinging as not self and not mine. He says he can. The elders ask again: then you are an arhat whose outflows are exhausted? He says he is not. The elders say this contradicts itself. Kṣemaka answers: it does not. To contemplate not self is one thing; “the conceit ‘I am,’ the desire ‘I am,’ the fetter ‘I am,’ not cut off, not fully known, not left, not spat out” is another. The elders press once more: “You say there is an I. Where is this I?” Is form the self, or is the self other than form? Kṣemaka says: neither. “I do not say that form is the self, or that the self is other than form,” yet that trace of conceit is still there.

Not wishing to make Dāsaka run back and forth any longer, he takes a staff and walks himself to the elders, and offers two similes. The first is the scent of flowers: the blue lotus, the red lotus, the white water-lily, the white lotus; “is the scent the root? Is the scent other than the root?” The elders answer: it is not the root, nor apart from the root; “it is the scent of the flower.” Kṣemaka says: “form is not the self, yet I am not apart from form,” and so with the conceit: it is not on any one aggregate, nor outside the five, but it is there. The second is the washing of clothes: a garment washed in lye, the dirt gone, “still has a lingering smell,” and must be perfumed with incense before it fades. “The learned noble disciple, though he rightly contemplates the five aggregates of clinging as not self and not mine,” still has the lingering trace; then he contemplates arising and ceasing further, this form, the arising of this form, the ceasing of this form, and “having thus contemplated the arising and ceasing of the five aggregates of clinging, the conceit ‘I am,’ the desire ‘I am,’ the fetter ‘I am’ are all removed; this is called true right contemplation.”

The two similes describe the same order: first see not self, then remove the lingering conceit; and the way to remove it is not to go looking for that self again, but to turn back and contemplate arising and ceasing. When Kṣemaka has finished, the elders attain the pure Dharma-eye, and he himself, “through the benefit of joy in the Dharma, is cured of his bodily illness.” At the end the elders say that they asked again and again not because they did not understand, but to draw out his subtle eloquence. It is a rare discourse in the Saṃyukta Āgama: the sick man teaches, and the healthy listen.

II. Yamaka: Where Does One Whose Outflows Are Exhausted Go at Death? (Discourse 104)

In Discourse 104 the bhikṣu Yamaka says: “an arhat whose outflows are exhausted, when the body breaks up and life ends, is nothing more at all.” The bhikṣus urge him three times to give up this wrong view; he says “only this is true, anything else is false.” They go to Śāriputra. Śāriputra does not tell him he is wrong directly; he first asks the sequence familiar from Fascicle 1: is form impermanent? Is what is impermanent suffering? In what is impermanent, suffering, of a nature to change, does one see self, other than self, within one another? Then he asks it again under another name: is form the Tathāgata? Is there a Tathāgata apart from form? Is the Tathāgata in form? Is form in the Tathāgata? Is there a Tathāgata who is neither form nor feeling, perception, formations, consciousness? To each Yamaka answers no. Śāriputra says: “The Tathāgata sees the Dharma as it really is, abiding as it is, with nothing obtained and nothing posited.” You cannot find the Tathāgata in the five aggregates, outside them, or between them; how then can you say that at the breaking up of the body he is “nothing more at all”?

That question changes how Yamaka speaks. He says that if asked in future he will answer: “The form of an arhat whose outflows are exhausted is impermanent; what is impermanent is suffering; and that suffering is stilled, cooled, and gone forever.” Śāriputra approves. “Nothing more at all” says that a person has ceased to be; “stilled, cooled, and gone forever” says that suffering has ceased. One word apart, one view apart. Yamaka’s error was to assume first that there is an arhat who can be counted, and then to ask where he is after death. This discourse lies on one line with Discourse 72 of Fascicle 3, “all reckonings are forever extinguished”: not that the person vanishes, but that there is nothing left by which to count him.

At the end Śāriputra gives the simile of the householder and the enemy: an enemy pretends to be a friend, serves him for a long time, and then takes a knife and kills his master. The ordinary person “takes the five aggregates of clinging as permanent, as safe, as free of illness, as self, as mine,” guards and cherishes them, and “is in the end killed by these five aggregates of clinging, his enemy.” The noble disciple contemplates the five aggregates of clinging “as a disease, as a boil, as a thorn, as a killer, impermanent, suffering, empty, not self,” is not attached and does not take them up, and “not being attached, he realizes nirvāṇa for himself.” This discourse answers the one before it: Kṣemaka says “the conceit is not yet cut off,” Yamaka says “one whose outflows are exhausted is nothing more.” One is the lingering trace of conceit; the other mistakes the view of annihilation for not self. Both have to be set straight.

III. Śreṇika: Three Kinds of Teacher, and Declaring Rebirth (Discourse 105)

The question of the wanderer Śreṇika in Discourse 105 is concrete. When the disciples of the six teachers die, their teachers do not declare where they are reborn; the ascetic Gautama declares “this one is born there, that one is born here.” On what grounds? The World-Honored One answers: “there are three kinds of teacher.” The first sees that in the present life there truly is a self, and does not know what happens after death; “this is called the view of annihilation.” The second sees that there truly is a self both in this life and the next; “this is the view of permanence.” The third does not see that there truly is a self in the present life, nor after death; this is what the Tathāgata teaches, “in this very life the ending of craving, the fading of desire, cessation, nirvāṇa.” Śreṇika says: having heard this, I doubt all the more. The World-Honored One says: “You should doubt the more,” for “beings have long held different views, different acceptances, different seekings, different wishes.”

Then the World-Honored One asks Śreṇika the very sequence Śāriputra put to Yamaka: is form the Tathāgata? Is there a Tathāgata apart from form? In form, in the Tathāgata, neither form nor the rest? The answers are the same. Only then does he answer the question about declaring rebirth. Disciples who hear the Dharma “do not fully understand its meaning and so do not attain unbroken comprehension of conceit”; the conceit is not cut off, and when they leave these aggregates they continue on with aggregates; so he can declare that they are born in this place or that, “because they still have a remainder of conceit.” Those who understand the meaning attain unbroken comprehension of conceit; the conceits are cut off, and at the breaking up of the body there is no continuing; of them he does not say where they are born, “because there is no cause or condition by which to declare it.” If one must declare something, one can only say: “he has cut off all craving and desire, left the bonds of existence forever, his mind rightly liberated, and reached the end of suffering.” At the last the World-Honored One says that from of old until now he has “always taught the root of conceit, the arising of conceit, the birth of conceit, the rising up of conceit; one who contemplates conceit with unbroken comprehension, for him the many sufferings do not arise.”

This discourse joins Kṣemaka’s lingering conceit to birth and death. Where there is a remainder of conceit, there is a destination that can be declared; where conceit is exhausted, there is none. What declaring rebirth rests on is whether that trace of conceit is still there. Śreṇika hears the Dharma, goes forth, and becomes an arhat.

IV. Anurādha: The Undeclared, and Knowing as It Really Is (Discourse 106)

In Discourse 106 wanderers of other sects ask Anurādha: after death, does the Tathāgata exist? Not exist? Both? Neither? To each he answers: “As the World-Honored One says, this is undeclared.” The wanderers are not satisfied: if all four are undeclared, then does the ascetic Gautama not know and not see? Anurādha says: “The World-Honored One is not one who does not know, not one who does not see.” The wanderers go off cursing. Anurādha goes to ask the Buddha: in answering this way, did I slander the World-Honored One? The World-Honored One does not say right or wrong directly; he asks him the sequence of the Yamaka discourse, “as expounded at length in the Yamaka sūtra,” and then says that to answer so is “in accordance with the teachings, no slander of the Tathāgata.” Why? “I know form as it really is; I know the arising of form, the ceasing of form, the path to the ceasing of form as they really are.” And: “If one abandons what the Tathāgata has done and speaks of not knowing and not seeing, that is not a fitting way of speaking.”

The undeclared is not ignorance. The Tathāgata knows as it really is the arising of form, its ceasing, and the path to its ceasing; what he does not answer is a question that takes “the Tathāgata” as a real entity. Read Discourses 104, 105, and 106 together: Yamaka asks about one whose outflows are exhausted after death, Śreṇika about disciples after death, the wanderers about the Tathāgata after death; in all three the answer is the same set of questions, “is form the Tathāgata?”, and what follows in each has its own emphasis: in Discourse 104, “The Tathāgata sees the Dharma as it really is, abiding as it is, with nothing obtained and nothing posited”; in Discourse 105, “unbroken comprehension of the conceits”; in Discourse 106, “I know form as it really is.” When the question points the wrong way, the answer turns it back.

V. Nakula: The Body Afflicted, the Mind Not Afflicted (Discourse 107)

In Discourse 107 the householder Nakula, a hundred and twenty years old, “weak and racked with illness,” comes by his own effort to see the World-Honored One. The World-Honored One says one sentence: “In a body afflicted with suffering, you should always train so that the mind is not afflicted with suffering.” He instructs, teaches, illuminates, gladdens him, and falls silent. The householder goes to Śāriputra, who asks: why did you not ask the World-Honored One further, what is a body afflicted and a mind afflicted, what is a body afflicted and a mind not afflicted? The householder says: that is just what I have come for. Śāriputra says: “the foolish, unlearned ordinary person does not know as it really is the arising of form, the ceasing of form, the danger in form, the gratification in form, the escape from form,” and so he loves and delights in form, says form is self and mine, and when form breaks up or changes, “his mind and consciousness turn with it, and distress and suffering arise,” fear, obstruction, longing, grief, attachment: “this is called body and mind afflicted with suffering.” The learned noble disciple knows as it really is and does not love or delight; when form changes, “his mind does not turn with it, and distress and suffering do not arise”: “this is called the body afflicted, the mind not afflicted.”

This discourse returns to Kṣemaka’s illness. Kṣemaka was a bhikṣu, asking about the conceit that lingers after contemplating not self; Nakula is an old layman, asking how to live in a body that is old and sick. The answer is the same line: when form breaks up, the mind turns with it because there was first “this is self, this is mine”; when the mind does not turn with it, it is not that one is not ill, but that one does not take the illness as oneself. The householder attains the pure Dharma-eye and takes refuge in the Three Jewels.

VI. The Bhikṣus from the West: The Teacher Teaches Only the Taming of Desire and Craving (Discourse 108)

In Discourse 108 many bhikṣus from the west are about to return there for the rains retreat; the World-Honored One tells them first to take leave of Śāriputra. Śāriputra asks: when you go back, the different communities of different lands will surely ask what your teacher teaches; can you answer? Then he sets the answers out for them. Asked how the teacher teaches, answer: “The teacher teaches only the taming of desire and craving.” Asked in what things, answer: in the aggregates of form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. Asked what fault there is in desire and craving: “if with regard to form desire is not cut off, craving is not cut off, love is not cut off, longing is not cut off, thirst is not cut off, then when that form changes or alters, sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering arise.” Asked what benefit there is in cutting them off: when form changes, no sorrow, lamentation, distress, or suffering arises.

Śāriputra adds one more layer. If taking up unwholesome things brought a happy abiding in this life and birth in a good place, the World-Honored One would not say “cut off unwholesome things”; if taking up wholesome things brought suffering in this life and fall into a bad destination, he would not say “take up wholesome things.” Because the facts are the reverse, “the World-Honored One says: cut off unwholesome things, practise the pure conduct in the Buddha’s Dharma, end suffering evenly, and reach the end of suffering.” This is the shortest teaching in the fascicle and the easiest to carry away: the teacher teaches only the taming of desire and craving. Fascicle 2 asked how an aggregate becomes an aggregate of clinging, and the answer was desire and craving; Fascicle 5 asks what to tell people when you go home, and the answer is desire and craving again.

VII. The Pond: The Suffering Cut Off by One Who Has Seen the Truths, and the Twenty Views of Self (Discourse 109)

In Discourse 109 the World-Honored One first gives the simile of the pond: a pond fifty leagues across; a man dips water from it with a hair, a blade of grass, a fingernail; what he takes is “too little to mention.” “The suffering cut off by one who has seen the truths is like that pond: in future lives it never arises again.” Having said this, the World-Honored One withdraws to his cell to meditate. Śāriputra then expounds it to the bhikṣus: “the noble disciple who has fully seen the truths and attained the fruit of unbroken comprehension” has his worldly wrong views, the root of the view of the body, its arising, its birth, its rising up, cut off “like a palm tree felled,” never to grow again.

What are the “many wrong views” that seeing the truths cuts off? Śāriputra unfolds, one by one, the formula Fascicle 1 repeated countless times, “sees form as self, other than self, self in form, form in self.” Form is self: that is the clinging of one who, in the attainment on the earth-sphere, thinks “earth is I, I am earth.” Form is other than self: one sees feeling as self and form as mine. Form in self: one sees feeling as self and form within the self. Self in form: one sees feeling as self, abiding in form, “pervading its four limbs.” Four for each of feeling, perception, formations, consciousness: twenty sentences in all. This passage is this fascicle’s most detailed anatomy of the view of self, and every sentence makes the same point: the view of self is not an abstract mistake but a concrete clinging that lands on a particular aggregate and relates it in a particular way to another.

When these twenty are cut off, the noble disciple sees the four truths, and of all form, gathered together, contemplates: “all is impermanent, all is suffering, all is empty, all is not self; it should not be loved and delighted in, taken up, or held on to”; with the mind fixed, energetic, at ease, still, “cut off and not arising again, not clinging and not attached, he realizes nirvāṇa for himself.” Sixty bhikṣus hearing this end their outflows. The pond is future suffering; the tip of the hair is what remains after it has been cut off. In the summary verse this discourse is called “the tip of a hair,” after this very simile.

VIII. Satyaka: Form Is the Self, So Who Is in Charge? (Discourse 110)

Discourse 110 is the longest. Satyaka the Nirgrantha of Vaiśālī, who boasts that “no ascetic or brahmin is a match for me,” hears from Aśvajit that the World-Honored One teaches his disciples “to contemplate form as not self,” does not believe it, and brings five hundred Licchavis to debate with the World-Honored One. His thesis: “just as everything made in the world depends on the earth,” so “form is the person, the self, and good and evil arise from it,” and likewise feeling, perception, formations, consciousness. The World-Honored One first asks: is this your own thesis, or everyone’s? “Set up your own thesis; why drag in the crowd?” Satyaka says: form truly is the self.

The World-Honored One does not say “not self.” He first asks about a king: in his own country, a king can kill and bind, reward and punish; can he do as he wills? He can. “Is everyone who is a master able to do as he wills?” Yes. Then: “You say form is self, feeling, perception, formations, consciousness are self; can you do with them as you will, make them thus and not thus?” “Satyaka the Nirgrantha remained silent.” Asked a second and third time, still silent. A thunderbolt spirit appears in the air. Satyaka answers: no.

The questions that follow are Fascicle 1’s impermanence, suffering, not self, together with Fascicle 2’s being free or not free of craving. “If with regard to form one has not left craving, desire, longing, love, thirst, when that form changes or alters, does sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering arise?” It does. And if one has left them? It does not. Then comes the simile of the plantain: a man goes into the mountains with an axe seeking solid timber, sees a great plantain, strips it to the end, and finds “no solid core at all, like the plantain tree.” So is your thesis. The World-Honored One bares his chest: look, who “can move a single hair of the Tathāgata”? Satyaka bows his head, pale with shame.

Satyaka changes the question: how does the World-Honored One teach his disciples to leave doubt? How does he teach them to end the outflows? The World-Honored One answers with the same sentence: of all form, past, future, present, inner, outer, coarse, fine, fair, foul, far, near, “he contemplates all of it as it really is: not self, not other than self, not within one another.” For one in training, “his footing will surely not be broken; he is fit to accomplish, has the knowledge and vision of weariness, guards the door of the deathless, and though he has not yet reached the end in every way, he is heading toward nirvāṇa”; for one whose outflows are exhausted, three things unsurpassed are accomplished, “unsurpassed knowledge, unsurpassed liberation, unsurpassed knowledge and vision of liberation.” Satyaka says: “from Gautama’s hand in debate it is hard to escape,” and invites the Buddha to a meal the next day.

After the meal the World-Honored One speaks a verse of rejoicing that ends: “among gods and humans in the ten directions, the Fully Awakened One is supreme.” On the road the bhikṣus discuss: the five hundred Licchavis provided the food; “what merit do those Licchavis gain?” What merit does Satyaka gain? The World-Honored One answers: the Licchavis gain merit through Satyaka as the condition, and Satyaka gains merit through the Buddha’s virtue; the Licchavis’ gift goes to one with greed, hatred, and delusion, while “Satyaka the Nirgrantha gains the fruit of a gift to one free of greed, hatred, and delusion.” The man who lost the debate, by giving to the Buddha, gains the fruit of giving to one free of greed, hatred, and delusion. A discourse that begins in debate ends in giving.

Satyaka’s thesis was “form is the self.” The World-Honored One asked only one thing: are you in charge of it? If you cannot command it, you are not its master. This is the simplest test this fascicle gives for a self: a self is not a name, it is a kind of mastery, and there is no such mastery in the five aggregates.

IX. How to Read the Fascicle

Fascicle 5 can be read in three groups. The first is within the community: Kṣemaka (103) and Yamaka (104). One contemplates not self with conceit not yet exhausted; the other takes annihilation for not self; Śāriputra and the elders set each straight. The second is toward other sects: Śreṇika (105), Anurādha (106), Satyaka (110). All three ask where “the Tathāgata” or “the self” is, and all three are answered with the same set of questions: is form the Tathāgata? Can you command form? The third is instruction for disciples: Nakula (107), the bhikṣus from the west (108), the pond (109): how to live in an old and sick body, what to say when you go home, what seeing the truths cuts off. The answers all fall from Śāriputra’s mouth.

The thread of the fascicle is Kṣemaka’s phrase, “not cut off, not fully known, not left, not spat out.” After seeing not self, what remains? Conceit remains. How is it removed? By contemplating arising and ceasing (103), by contemplating that the Tathāgata cannot be found (104–106), by contemplating that form cannot be commanded (110). And after it is removed? There is no rebirth to declare (105), the body is afflicted but the mind is not (107), future suffering, like the pond, never arises again (109). This fascicle no longer repeats “form is impermanent.” It speaks of what the one who has already said “form is impermanent” is to do next.

Carrying Forward — What the Compendium of Topics Gathers

The Compendium of Topics, in its section on the discourses, has mātṛkā for much of this fascicle. For Kṣemaka’s lingering conceit, the treatise sets out four wrong graspings, the second being conceit: “Wrong grasping by conceit is to give rise to the conceit ‘I am’ with regard to formations. The former, wrong grasping by view, obstructs the direct realization of the truths; the latter, wrong grasping by the conceit ‘I am,’ obstructs the cutting off of the defilements to be cut off by cultivation,” which is exactly the order Kṣemaka describes: view cut off, conceit not yet. The simile of the enemy in the Yamaka discourse the treatise also tells: “It is as when a man, knowing he has not the strength to harm his enemy, and fearing to be harmed by him, first draws close to him and serves him with what he likes; and when the enemy knows he has drawn close, he kills him,” and the treatise uses it for the one who has not cut off the view of the body and, toward that very view which can harm him, “sees only virtue and no fault, drawing close to it with all his heart”; the sūtra makes the five aggregates of clinging the enemy, the treatise makes the view of the body the enemy, and the harm is the same. For the three teachers of the Śreṇika discourse, the treatise, where it treats the doubt about declaring whether disciples are reborn, likewise lists three: “In the world three teachers are found at present: first, those who hold permanence; second, those who hold annihilation; third, the Tathāgata.” For Nakula’s body and mind, the treatise lists two cessations of suffering: “the cessation of mental suffering, and the cessation of bodily suffering.” The plantain of the Satyaka discourse has no direct treatment in the treatise; elsewhere the treatise matches five similes to the five aggregates, the plantain to formations, and though what is compared differs, the point is the same lack of a solid core: “because the root, the view of the body, is cut off; because the many kinds of own-being differ in their causes; because after a moment nothing abides, like unto that: one awakens to the formations as the plantain trunk.”

考據Apparatus

全段定位 本單元即《雜阿含經》卷第五全卷:卷題「雜阿含經卷第五」,譯署「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」,經八部(經序一〇三至一一〇),八經之後攝頌一首,卷末尾題「雜阿含經卷第五」。全卷漢字一萬零六百七十。住處六:拘舍彌國瞿師羅園(經103·眾上座所住),舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園(經104·109),王舍城迦蘭陀竹園(經105·106),婆祇國設首婆羅山鹿野深林(經107),釋氏天現聚落(經108),毘舍離獼猴池側(經110)。八經皆多方問答:經103 眾上座遣陀娑往返問病比丘差摩,全經世尊不現身;經104 焰摩迦起邪見,眾比丘諫而不止,舍利弗為之問答,佛亦不出場;經105 外道仙尼問佛;經106 外道問比丘阿㝹羅度,阿㝹羅度白佛;經107 那拘羅長者先白佛,後由舍利弗廣說;經108 西方比丘辭佛,佛令辭舍利弗,舍利弗為說;經109 世尊說池譬後入室,舍利弗廣說;經110 薩遮尼犍子與阿濕波誓、諸離車、世尊、突目佉往返。經106·110 有略說之語。雜阿含無逐文古疏;所對之鏡為《瑜伽師地論》攝事分契經事行擇攝(卷八十五至八十八)——本卷八經之擇攝,在論卷八十八一嗢拕南之下。大正藏校記一百六十一條,見目九;大正注所載巴利經座標八條(相應部七、中部一),見目十。


一、科判定位

卷第五之位——底本卷首:

「雜阿含經卷第五」〔T02 0029c03〕 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」〔T02 0029c05〕

卷末尾題同作「雜阿含經卷第五」〔T02 0037b28〕。經序起於(一〇三):「如是我聞:一時,有眾多上座比丘」〔T02 0029c06〕。卷第三之末經為(八七);底本卷第四之經不屬五取蘊相應,本篇自卷第三接卷第五,卷第四之所屬誌之不釋。

篇名之所由——底本卷中無篇題;『五取蘊相應』之名承卷第一至卷第三,取攝事分於「所說」一相所舉之「如五取蘊、六處、因緣相應分及道品分」〔T30n1579 0772c20〕。本卷經文自身稱此五者為「五受陰」,如經103「世尊所說,有五受陰」〔T02 0029c25〕。

八經之住處與問答型(住處皆底本逐字;型依經文本身之「告」「語」「白」「問」「答」):

經錨住處(逐字)型
103〔T02 0029c06〕「有眾多上座比丘住拘舍彌國瞿師羅園」;差摩「住拘舍彌國跋陀梨園」〔T02 0029c08〕眾上座遣陀娑問病比丘差摩→陀娑往返傳語→差摩扶杖自詣上座→上座問、差摩答並說二譬→上座得法眼淨、差摩心得解脫;全經世尊不現身
104〔T02 0030c12〕「佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」焰摩迦自說邪見→眾比丘諫→眾比丘詣舍利弗→舍利弗詣焰摩迦,先問五受陰、次問如來→焰摩迦捨見→舍利弗說怨家譬;佛不出場
105〔T02 0031c15〕「佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園」外道仙尼白佛→佛說三種師→仙尼增疑、請法→佛先問五受陰、次問如來→佛說慢與無間等→仙尼出家,得阿羅漢
106〔T02 0032c02〕同上;阿㝹羅度「住耆闍崛山」〔T02 0032c03〕外道問阿㝹羅度如來死後→阿㝹羅度答無記→外道去→阿㝹羅度白佛→佛先問,經文略說如焰摩迦契經→佛印可
107〔T02 0033a06〕「佛住婆祇國設首婆羅山鹿野深林中」那拘羅長者白佛→佛略說→長者詣舍利弗→舍利弗問、長者述佛語→舍利弗廣說身心苦患→長者歸依
108〔T02 0033b28〕「佛住釋氏天現聚落」西方比丘辭佛→佛令辭舍利弗→舍利弗設他方之問與答,次第而說
109〔T02 0034a24〕「佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」世尊說池譬、問比丘→比丘答→世尊結→「入室坐禪」〔T02 0034b04〕→舍利弗告諸比丘,廣說身見諸相之斷
110〔T02 0035a17〕「佛住毘舍離獼猴池側」;世尊「於大林中,坐一樹下,住於天住」〔T02 0035c03〕薩遮自念→問阿濕波誓→語諸離車→偕五百離車詣佛→世尊問、薩遮默然→金剛力士現→世尊再問→離車突目佉說譬→薩遮再問→請食→世尊說隨喜偈→諸比丘問福→佛答

經103 之往返——本經前半之問答由陀娑傳語,差摩扶杖自詣之後為當面問答:眾上座遣陀娑問病(「汝往詣差摩比丘所,語言」〔T02 0029c11〕);問觀五受陰(「世尊所說,有五受陰」〔T02 0029c25〕);問「如漏盡阿羅漢耶」(「汝能於五受陰觀察非我、非我所,如漏盡阿羅漢耶」〔T02 0030a06〕);責以「前後相違」〔T02 0030a16〕;差摩答以「我於我慢、我欲、我使,未斷、未知、未離、未吐」〔T02 0030a21〕;上座再問「汝言有我,於何所有我」〔T02 0030a26〕;差摩乃曰「何煩令汝駈馳往反」〔T02 0030b03〕,扶杖自詣。經中所見「世尊」皆在引語之中,如「世尊所說,有五受陰」〔T02 0029c25〕;經尾作「時,諸上座聞差摩比丘所說,歡喜奉行」〔T02 0030c10〕,無「佛說此經已」。

經104 之辯難——焰摩迦之見:「漏盡阿羅漢身壞命終更無所有」〔T02 0030c14〕,「如是三說」〔T02 0030c23〕。舍利弗之問,先以五受陰無常、苦、變易起問,次以如來發問,五式:「色是如來耶」〔T02 0031a21〕;「異色有如來耶」〔T02 0031a24〕;「色中有如來耶」〔T02 0031a25〕;「如來中有色耶」〔T02 0031a27〕;「非色、受、想、行、識有如來耶」〔T02 0031a29〕;乃結以「如來見法真實、如住,無所得、無所施設」〔T02 0031b01〕。焰摩迦捨見之後,舍利弗設問令答,焰摩迦答以「漏盡阿羅漢色無常」〔T02 0031b12〕;其後舍利弗說怨家之譬。全經無「佛告」「世尊告」之語,經尾作「從座起去」〔T02 0031c14〕。

經109 之說者——世尊說池譬,結以「見諦者所斷眾苦,如彼池水,於未來世,永不復生」〔T02 0034b02〕,乃「入室坐禪」〔T02 0034b04〕;其下「時,尊者舍利弗於眾中坐」〔T02 0034b04〕,「世尊入室去後」〔T02 0034b05〕告諸比丘,自「未曾所聞」至經末之廣說,皆舍利弗語;經尾作「舍利弗說是法時,六十比丘不受諸漏」〔T02 0035a14〕,又作「佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」〔T02 0035a15〕,二語並存,照錄。

經110 之說者——薩遮尼犍子之自念(「諸沙門、婆羅門無敵我者」〔T02 0035a20〕);問阿濕波誓(「沙門瞿曇為諸弟子云何說法」〔T02 0035a28〕);阿濕波誓答以世尊之教(「於色當觀無我」〔T02 0035b03〕);薩遮對諸離車說四譬;離車二說(「若薩遮尼犍子能與沙門瞿曇共論議者,無有是處」〔T02 0035b27〕);世尊與薩遮問答;金剛力士之語(「世尊再三問,汝何故不答」〔T02 0036a17〕);離車突目佉之三譬(「名突目佉」〔T02 0036b25〕);薩遮再問二事;薩遮請食;世尊說隨喜偈;諸比丘問福,佛答。經尾止於佛答,無「歡喜奉行」之語。本經「尼揵子」「尼犍子」二形並見,經首作「尼揵子」〔T02 0035a18〕,「薩遮尼揵子」凡二見〔T02 0035a26〕〔T02 0035b05〕,其後皆作「尼犍子」;照錄底本,不統一。

略說之語——底本以略說之語省文,今照錄,不以他經補之:

  1. 經106:「如焰摩迦契經廣說,乃至」〔T02 0032c27〕——『焰摩迦契經』即本卷經104(「有比丘名焰摩迦」〔T02 0030c13〕),此為讀法;經106 省其中段,直接「識是如來耶」之問。
  2. 經110:「受、想、行、識亦如是說」三見——〔T02 0036a29〕〔T02 0036b04〕〔T02 0036b07〕,皆在引號之外,各承前一問答而省受、想、行、識四陰之重說。

偈頌一處——經110 世尊為薩遮尼犍子說隨喜偈:引入句「爾時,世尊為薩遮尼犍子說隨喜偈言」〔T02 0037b05〕;偈五行,始於「於諸大會中,奉火為其最」〔T02 0037b07〕,終於「十方天人中,等正覺為最」〔T02 0037b11〕。

攝頌一首——在八經之後、尾題之前:

攝頌錨逐字所攝
一〔T02 0037b26〕「彼多羅十問差摩、焰、仙尼」「阿㝹羅、長者西、毛端、薩遮」頌首一名所指之經本卷未收;餘八名,經103–110

大正注於此頌下注:「彼多羅十問經缺 [No. 26(20) S. 42. 13]」(0037b26)。照錄,不補經,不另立對照。

攝頌之所由,攝事分明言其為結集者所立:

「後結集者,為令聖教久住,結嗢拕南頌,隨其所應次第安布。」〔T30n1579 0772c15〕

頌中名目之所攝(皆讀法,用單角引號提挈;以經文同詞為據):

『彼多羅十問』,頌首一名,大正注作「經缺」,本卷八經中無此名〔查無:以「彼多羅」「十問」遍檢本卷經文,唯見於頌行自身〕;『差摩』即經103「時,有差摩比丘」〔T02 0029c07〕;『焰』即經104「有比丘名焰摩迦」〔T02 0030c13〕;『仙尼』即經105「有外道出家名仙尼」〔T02 0031c16〕;『阿㝹羅』即經106「有比丘名阿㝹羅度」〔T02 0032c03〕;『長者』即經107「有那拘羅長者」〔T02 0033a07〕;『西』即經108「有西方眾多比丘」〔T02 0033b29〕;『毛端』當經109,頌名取經中「以毛、以草,或以指爪,以渧彼水」〔T02 0034a27〕之譬,經文無「毛端」連文〔查無:以「毛端」遍檢本卷,唯見於頌行自身〕;『薩遮』即經110「薩遮尼揵子」〔T02 0035a26〕。

攝事分自身之嗢拕南——論擇攝本卷諸經之段,立嗢拕南一首(逐字錄之,不據以改本卷之次,不據以立本卷之科):

「少欲、自性等、記三、似正法、疑癡處所、」〔T30n1579 0796c09〕 「不記、變壞、大師記、三見滿、外愚相等。」〔T30n1579 0796c10〕

『論嗢拕南自記三至外愚相八項,其次第與本卷攝頌差摩至薩遮八名相當:記三與經103、似正法與經104、疑癡處所與經105、不記與經106、變壞與經107、大師記與經108、三見滿與經109、外愚相與經110』——此為讀法,論嗢拕南未自指經序。其首二項「少欲」「自性等」所攝之段,與本卷八經唯有零星同詞(見目四),不作對應。

論之嗢拕南各項與本卷各經之相當,唯以論文與經文逐字同詞者為據,逐經見目十①;其外不作對應。

二、異譯對勘

本卷八經,《別譯雜阿含經》(大正藏第二冊第一〇〇號)未見對照經——大正注於本卷諸條之中,無一條標別譯經序;大正校注未標別譯對照。大正注於經107·108·110 另記增一阿含之座標,於攝頌另記中阿含之座標,皆照錄於目十②,不另擬對照。

三、經論宗依(眼)

雜阿含為佛及弟子之說,其所依即經自身;論之於經,是擇攝而非所依。以下列攝事分本母之句與本卷經文逐字同詞者——皆論自文,並列以見其所擇攝,不謂經依論。

我慢·我欲·我使(經103)

  • 經:「我於我慢、我欲、我使,未斷、未知、未離、未吐」〔T02 0030a21〕
  • 論:「當知此中二種我慢」〔T30n1579 0797c13〕;「又計我欲者,當知即是我慢纏攝」〔T30n1579 0797c28〕;「言未斷者,由隨眠故。未遍知者,由彼纏故」〔T30n1579 0798a01〕;「言未吐者,由彼隨眠未永拔故」〔T30n1579 0798a04〕

生滅觀而除我慢(經103)

  • 經:「然後於五受陰增進思惟,觀察生滅」〔T02 0030b29〕;「我慢、我欲、我使,一切悉除」〔T02 0030c03〕
  • 論:「若於假法作意思惟,住正念者,亦令我慢不得現行」〔T30n1579 0797c21〕

問病之慰問(經103)

  • 經:「身小差安隱,苦患不增劇耶」〔T02 0029c12〕
  • 論:「同梵行者,於餘同梵行所,略有二種慰問」〔T30n1579 0798a06〕;「苦受不至增乎」〔T30n1579 0798a09〕

漏盡阿羅漢身壞命終更無所有之見(經104)

  • 經:「漏盡阿羅漢身壞命終更無所有」〔T02 0030c14〕
  • 論:「若有說言:諸阿羅漢於現法中」〔T30n1579 0798a20〕;「當知此是似正法見」〔T30n1579 0798a26〕

如來四句不可得(經104·105·106)

  • 經:「色是如來耶」〔T02 0031a21〕;「異色有如來耶」〔T02 0031a24〕;「色中有如來耶」〔T02 0031a25〕;「如來中有色耶」〔T02 0031a27〕;「如來見法真實、如住,無所得、無所施設」〔T02 0031b01〕
  • 論:「於四句中,推求流轉、還滅士夫都不可得」〔T30n1579 0798b06〕;「聲聞、獨覺、佛世尊我說名如來」〔T30n1579 0798b08〕

寂靜·清涼·永沒(經104)

  • 經:「寂靜、清涼、永沒」〔T02 0031b13〕
  • 論:「覺悟為滅、寂靜、清涼及與永沒」〔T30n1579 0798b15〕

怨家詐親之譬(經104)

  • 經:「時,有怨家惡人,詐來親附」〔T02 0031b22〕;「終為此五受陰怨家所害」〔T02 0031c06〕
  • 論:「譬如有人,自知無力能害怨家,恐彼為害,先相親附」〔T30n1579 0798b22〕;「恐似怨家薩迦耶見當為苦害」〔T30n1579 0798b25〕

記說所往生處·三種師(經105)

  • 經:「悉不記說其所往生處」〔T02 0031c21〕;「當知有三種師」〔T02 0032a03〕;「名曰斷見」〔T02 0032a10〕;「則是常見」〔T02 0032a12〕
  • 論:「而於弟子終歿之後,記一有生、記一無生」〔T30n1579 0798c02〕;「世有三師而現可得。一、常論者,二、斷論者,三者、如來」〔T30n1579 0798c04〕

甚深難見(經105)

  • 經:「此甚深處,難見、難知」〔T02 0032a16〕;「異見、異忍、異求、異欲」〔T02 0032a19〕
  • 論:「彼諸外道難入難了」〔T30n1579 0798c08〕;「即此自性,體是甚深,似甚深現」〔T30n1579 0798c11〕

有餘慢·慢無間等(經105)

  • 經:「以彼有餘慢故」〔T02 0032b11〕;「彼於諸慢得無間等」〔T02 0032b12〕;「若於慢無間等觀,眾苦不生」〔T02 0032b18〕
  • 論:「亦非於慢覺察是慢,又未能斷」〔T30n1579 0798c22〕;「又能於慢覺察是慢,而未能斷」〔T30n1579 0798c24〕

無記·不知不見(經106)

  • 經:「如世尊說,此是無記」〔T02 0032c09〕;「沙門瞿曇為不知不見耶」〔T02 0032c16〕;「若捨如來所作,無知無見說者,此非等說」〔T02 0033a03〕
  • 論:「不應記別。若記別者,能引無義,故不記別」〔T30n1579 0798c27〕;「謂於滅後若有、若無、亦有亦無、非有非無」〔T30n1579 0798c28〕;「若於如來如是智見為先不記謂無知者,當知自顯妄見俱行無智之性」〔T30n1579 0798c29〕

身苦患·心不苦患(經107)

  • 經:「有那拘羅長者,百二十歲」〔T02 0033a07〕;「於苦患身,常當修學不苦患心」〔T02 0033a15〕
  • 論:「謂如有一,年百二十,其形衰邁」〔T30n1579 0799a03〕;「名身老病」〔T30n1579 0799a04〕;「名心老病」〔T30n1579 0799a04〕;「其有智者身雖老病,而心自在,不隨老病」〔T30n1579 0799a08〕

善受·善持·善觀·善入(經108)

  • 經:「當善受、善持、善觀、善入」〔T02 0033c15〕
  • 論:「善取法者,由聞思故。善思惟者,由修慧故」〔T30n1579 0799a10〕

調伏欲貪·變異生憂(經108)

  • 經:「大師唯說調伏欲貪」〔T02 0033c22〕;「彼色若變、若異,則生憂」〔T02 0033c29〕
  • 論:「諸聖弟子能正請問,大師善記。謂於諸取斷遍知論」〔T30n1579 0799a12〕;「行若變壞,便生愁等」〔T30n1579 0799a18〕

不善法因緣墮惡道·善法之福利(經108)

  • 經:「以受諸不善法因緣故」〔T02 0034a11〕;「身壞命終,墮惡道中」〔T02 0034a12〕;「得現法樂住,不苦、不礙、不惱、不熱」〔T02 0034a08〕
  • 論:「惡不善法愛習為因,身壞死後往諸惡趣」〔T30n1579 0799a25〕;「於諸取斷隨觀三種功德勝利」〔T30n1579 0799a27〕

見諦·身見根本(經109)

  • 經:「見諦者所斷眾苦,如彼池水,於未來世,永不復生」〔T02 0034b02〕;「聖弟子具足見諦,得無間等果」〔T02 0034b07〕;「身見根本」〔T02 0034b08〕
  • 論:「當知略有三種聖者、三見圓滿,能超三苦」〔T30n1579 0799a29〕;「已見聖諦」〔T30n1579 0799b02〕;「薩迦耶見以為根本」〔T30n1579 0799b14〕

二十句身見·遍處(經109)

  • 經:「見色是我、異我、我在色、色在我」〔T02 0034b13〕;「得地一切入處正受」〔T02 0034b15〕;「地即是我,我即是地」〔T02 0034b16〕
  • 論:「謂二十句薩迦耶見為所依止」〔T30n1579 0799b25〕;「又依分別薩迦耶見立二十句」〔T30n1579 0799c26〕;「依遍處定,謂地為我,我即是地,乃至廣說一切應知」〔T30n1579 0799c28〕

聰明慢·無敵(經110)

  • 經:「有聰明慢」〔T02 0035a19〕;「諸沙門、婆羅門無敵我者」〔T02 0035a20〕
  • 論:「諸外道輩,略有五種愚夫之相」〔T30n1579 0800a01〕;「性聰慧者,猶尚不免懷聰慧慢」〔T30n1579 0800a02〕

摧伏·無敵論者·辯才謇訥(經110)

  • 經:「我論議風,能偃草折樹」〔T02 0035a22〕;「摧破金石」〔T02 0035a23〕;「默然低頭,慚愧失色」〔T02 0036b24〕
  • 論:「一切世間無敵論者」〔T30n1579 0800a19〕;「皆能摧伏」〔T30n1579 0800a20〕;「所有辯才皆悉謇訥,增上怖畏逼切身心」〔T30n1579 0800a21〕

有我論·無我論——依地·依田(經110)

  • 經:「譬如世間一切所作皆依於地」〔T02 0035c25〕;「色是我人,善惡從生」〔T02 0035c26〕
  • 論:「有二種論。何等為二?一、有我論,二、無我論」〔T30n1579 0800a27〕;「無我論有力,有我論無力」〔T30n1579 0800a28〕;「於色等行建立為我」〔T30n1579 0800b02〕;「依諸行田,生福非福」〔T30n1579 0800b04〕;「譬如農夫依止良田」〔T30n1579 0800b05〕

我不得自在·變異生憂(經110)

  • 經:「得隨意自在,令彼如是,不令如是耶」〔T02 0036a12〕;「彼色若變、若異,當生憂」〔T02 0036b02〕
  • 論:「若計實我能有作用,於愛非愛諸果業中得自在者」〔T30n1579 0800b08〕;「內外諸行若變異時,不應發生愁憂悲歎」〔T30n1579 0800b11〕

三種無上(經110)

  • 經:「成就三種無上」〔T02 0036c29〕;「智無上、解脫無上、解脫知見無上」〔T02 0037a01〕;「於大師所恭敬、尊重、供養如佛」〔T02 0037a02〕
  • 論:「謂諸無學所成就智,說名無上」〔T30n1579 0800b21〕;「如智無上,當知正行及與解脫無上亦爾」〔T30n1579 0800b23〕;「以善圓滿無顛倒行奉事如來」〔T30n1579 0800b25〕

經110 之三無上作「智無上、解脫無上、解脫知見無上」〔T02 0037a01〕;論於此段作智、正行、解脫三者(見上),於嗢拕南首項「少欲」之段亦作「謂妙智無上、正行無上、解脫無上」〔T30n1579 0796c24〕。二者之目不同,並錄,不以論改經,不以經改論。

四、本段釋要

本卷無逐文古疏。攝事分行擇攝即論之本母,其段落依自立之嗢拕南(目一)次第而下;以下依論之次第,列其與本卷經文同詞之段(逐字+錨),並注同詞之經。論段之中與本卷經文無同詞者,不列。

一、少欲(與經110 同詞「天住」「無上」「大師」「恭敬」,與經108 同詞「現法樂住」)

「由三種相,如來心入少欲住中」〔T30n1579 0796c11〕 「為欲安住現法樂住」〔T30n1579 0796c12〕 「如來入于寂靜天住」〔T30n1579 0796c14〕 「於大師所生猛利愛敬故」〔T30n1579 0796c21〕 「復次,有三種無上。謂妙智無上、正行無上、解脫無上」〔T30n1579 0796c24〕 「當知此中,總說智斷現法樂住」〔T30n1579 0796c27〕

二、自性等(與經103·105 同詞「慢」「隨眠」,與經109 同詞「薩迦耶見」之所斷)

「由隨眠故,仍未能離」〔T30n1579 0797a26〕 「謂我為勝、或等、或劣」〔T30n1579 0797a27〕 「流轉方便者,謂薩迦耶見為所依故,於諸行中,發生我慢及諸愛味我、我所見」〔T30n1579 0797b28〕

三、記三(與經103 同詞「我慢」「我欲」「未斷」「未吐」「梵行」「苦」「增」)

「復次,於三種處,唯諸聖者隨其所樂能如實記」〔T30n1579 0797c09〕 「當知此中二種我慢」〔T30n1579 0797c13〕 「若於假法作意思惟,住正念者,亦令我慢不得現行」〔T30n1579 0797c21〕 「又計我欲者,當知即是我慢纏攝」〔T30n1579 0797c28〕 「言未斷者,由隨眠故。未遍知者,由彼纏故」〔T30n1579 0798a01〕 「言未吐者,由彼隨眠未永拔故」〔T30n1579 0798a04〕 「同梵行者,於餘同梵行所,略有二種慰問」〔T30n1579 0798a06〕 「苦受不至增乎」〔T30n1579 0798a09〕

四、似正法(與經104 同詞「阿羅漢」「如來」「寂靜」「清涼」「永沒」「怨家」「親附」)

「若有說言:諸阿羅漢於現法中」〔T30n1579 0798a20〕 「當知此是似正法見」〔T30n1579 0798a26〕 「於四句中,推求流轉、還滅士夫都不可得」〔T30n1579 0798b06〕 「聲聞、獨覺、佛世尊我說名如來」〔T30n1579 0798b08〕 「覺悟為滅、寂靜、清涼及與永沒」〔T30n1579 0798b15〕 「當知未斷薩迦耶見,有二過患」〔T30n1579 0798b19〕 「譬如有人,自知無力能害怨家,恐彼為害,先相親附」〔T30n1579 0798b22〕 「恐似怨家薩迦耶見當為苦害」〔T30n1579 0798b25〕

五、疑癡處所(與經105 同詞「外道」「記」「生」「三師」「常」「斷」「甚深」「慢」)

「復次,諸外道輩,於內法律」〔T30n1579 0798b29〕 「而於弟子終歿之後,記一有生、記一無生」〔T30n1579 0798c02〕 「世有三師而現可得。一、常論者,二、斷論者,三者、如來」〔T30n1579 0798c04〕 「彼諸外道難入難了」〔T30n1579 0798c08〕 「即此自性,體是甚深,似甚深現」〔T30n1579 0798c11〕 「微妙審諦聰明智者內所證故」〔T30n1579 0798c16〕 「亦非於慢覺察是慢,又未能斷」〔T30n1579 0798c22〕 「又能於慢覺察是慢,而未能斷」〔T30n1579 0798c24〕

六、不記(與經106 同詞「如來」「記」「有」「無」「知」「見」)

「諸佛如來,於世俗諦及勝義諦皆如實知」〔T30n1579 0798c25〕 「不應記別。若記別者,能引無義,故不記別」〔T30n1579 0798c27〕 「謂於滅後若有、若無、亦有亦無、非有非無」〔T30n1579 0798c28〕 「若於如來如是智見為先不記謂無知者,當知自顯妄見俱行無智之性」〔T30n1579 0798c29〕

七、變壞(與經107 同詞「年百二十」「身」「心」「苦」)

「應知略有二種變壞」〔T30n1579 0799a02〕 「謂如有一,年百二十,其形衰邁」〔T30n1579 0799a03〕 「名身老病」〔T30n1579 0799a04〕「名心老病」〔T30n1579 0799a04〕 「其有智者身雖老病,而心自在,不隨老病」〔T30n1579 0799a08〕

八、大師記(與經108 同詞「大師」「善」「變」「惡趣」「身壞」)

「善取法者,由聞思故。善思惟者,由修慧故」〔T30n1579 0799a10〕 「諸聖弟子能正請問,大師善記。謂於諸取斷遍知論」〔T30n1579 0799a12〕 「行若變壞,便生愁等」〔T30n1579 0799a18〕 「由此追求行不善故,住四種苦」〔T30n1579 0799a22〕 「惡不善法愛習為因,身壞死後往諸惡趣」〔T30n1579 0799a25〕 「於諸取斷隨觀三種功德勝利」〔T30n1579 0799a27〕

九、三見滿(與經109 同詞「聖」「見」「諦」「根本」「地」「我」)

「當知略有三種聖者、三見圓滿,能超三苦」〔T30n1579 0799a29〕 「已見聖諦」〔T30n1579 0799b02〕 「第二見圓滿,能超一切惡趣眾苦」〔T30n1579 0799b10〕 「薩迦耶見以為根本」〔T30n1579 0799b14〕 「謂二十句薩迦耶見為所依止」〔T30n1579 0799b25〕 「又依分別薩迦耶見立二十句」〔T30n1579 0799c26〕 「依遍處定,謂地為我,我即是地,乃至廣說一切應知」〔T30n1579 0799c28〕

十、外愚相(與經110 同詞「外道」「聰慧」「慢」「摧伏」「無敵」「我」「福」「無上」「如來」)

「諸外道輩,略有五種愚夫之相」〔T30n1579 0800a01〕 「性聰慧者,猶尚不免懷聰慧慢」〔T30n1579 0800a02〕 「多為貪求利養恭敬,自讚毀他」〔T30n1579 0800a04〕 「即便違逆、呵罵、毀呰」〔T30n1579 0800a06〕 「然由我慢增上力故,都不信受」〔T30n1579 0800a11〕 「如來成就六分,得名無間論師子王」〔T30n1579 0800a13〕 「形色無變,亦無怖畏習氣隨逐」〔T30n1579 0800a17〕 「一切世間無敵論者」〔T30n1579 0800a19〕 「皆能摧伏」〔T30n1579 0800a20〕 「所有辯才皆悉謇訥,增上怖畏逼切身心」〔T30n1579 0800a21〕 「一切矯術虛詐言論皆不能設」〔T30n1579 0800a22〕 「有二種論。何等為二?一、有我論,二、無我論」〔T30n1579 0800a27〕 「無我論有力,有我論無力」〔T30n1579 0800a28〕 「於色等行建立為我」〔T30n1579 0800b02〕 「依諸行田,生福非福」〔T30n1579 0800b04〕 「譬如農夫依止良田」〔T30n1579 0800b05〕 「若計實我能有作用,於愛非愛諸果業中得自在者」〔T30n1579 0800b08〕 「內外諸行若變異時,不應發生愁憂悲歎」〔T30n1579 0800b11〕 「謂諸無學所成就智,說名無上」〔T30n1579 0800b21〕 「如智無上,當知正行及與解脫無上亦爾」〔T30n1579 0800b23〕 「以善圓滿無顛倒行奉事如來」〔T30n1579 0800b25〕

經103「優鉢羅、鉢曇摩、拘牟頭、分陀利」之華香譬、「乳母衣」之浣衣譬,經109「多羅樹」,經110「芭蕉」「斗斛」「蟹」「金剛力士」「隨喜偈」「離車」:論於上列諸段中未見與之同詞之句,不以義近而列。論於他處有「覺了諸行譬芭蕉柱」〔T30n1579 0781c12〕,在另一嗢拕南之下,非擇攝本卷之段,附記於此,不作對應。

五、諸家異釋

本卷無古德異釋。雜阿含無逐文古疏;攝事分為唯一之鏡,一家之說,無可分欄。

六、術語(首見名相·釋義唯取攝事分逐字)

卷第一至卷第三已立之名相(色·受·想·行·識、五受陰、無常、苦、空、非我·非我所、正觀、厭離、心解脫·慧解脫、梵行、如實知、欲貪、我慢、涅槃、法眼淨、法次法、漏盡·無漏、斷見、六受身、如來·應·等正覺、外道·眾主、離車、身見·三結、阿羅漢等),本卷不重出;以下唯列本卷新見者。

名相本卷首見(逐字)錨攝事分
上座比丘「有眾多上座比丘」〔T02 0029c06〕論未見此名
瞻病「為瞻病者」〔T02 0029c09〕論作慰問:「同梵行者,於餘同梵行所,略有二種慰問」〔T30n1579 0798a06〕
我欲·我使「我於我慢、我欲、我使」〔T02 0030a21〕「又計我欲者,當知即是我慢纏攝」〔T30n1579 0797c28〕;「我使」論未見
未斷·未知·未離·未吐「未斷、未知、未離、未吐」〔T02 0030a21〕「言未斷者,由隨眠故。未遍知者,由彼纏故」〔T30n1579 0798a01〕;「言未吐者,由彼隨眠未永拔故」〔T30n1579 0798a04〕
優鉢羅·鉢曇摩·拘牟頭·分陀利「譬如優鉢羅、鉢曇摩、拘牟頭、分陀利華香」〔T02 0030b13〕論未見此名
法喜「法喜利故」〔T02 0030c06〕論未見此名
惡邪見「起惡邪見」〔T02 0030c13〕「當知此是似正法見」〔T30n1579 0798a26〕
如來(四句)「色是如來耶」〔T02 0031a21〕「於四句中,推求流轉、還滅士夫都不可得」〔T30n1579 0798b06〕;「聲聞、獨覺、佛世尊我說名如來」〔T30n1579 0798b08〕
無所得·無所施設「無所得、無所施設」〔T02 0031b02〕「無所得」論於他處有釋:「由一切相皆遠離故,名無所得」〔T30n1579 0775a12〕(非直釋本經);「無所施設」論未見
寂靜·清涼·永沒「寂靜、清涼、永沒」〔T02 0031b13〕「覺悟為滅、寂靜、清涼及與永沒」〔T30n1579 0798b15〕
怨家「時,有怨家惡人」〔T02 0031b22〕「譬如有人,自知無力能害怨家」〔T30n1579 0798b22〕
遮羅迦「若遮羅迦」〔T02 0031c18〕論未見此名
記說「悉不記說其所往生處」〔T02 0031c21〕「記一有生、記一無生」〔T30n1579 0798c03〕
三種師·常見「當知有三種師」〔T02 0032a03〕;「則是常見」〔T02 0032a12〕—「世有三師而現可得。一、常論者,二、斷論者,三者、如來」〔T30n1579 0798c04〕
無間等「彼於諸慢得無間等」〔T02 0032b12〕論未立此名;論作「於慢覺察是慢」,見目三
有餘慢「以彼有餘慢故」〔T02 0032b11〕「亦非於慢覺察是慢,又未能斷」〔T30n1579 0798c22〕之句中
有結「永離有結」〔T02 0032b17〕論未見此名
慢根·慢集·慢生·慢起「慢根、慢集、慢生、慢起」〔T02 0032b18〕論未見此名
族姓子「族姓子」〔T02 0032b26〕論於此段未見此名
無記「此是無記」〔T02 0032c09〕「不應記別。若記別者,能引無義,故不記別」〔T30n1579 0798c27〕
等說「此非等說」〔T02 0033a04〕論未見此名
苦患身·不苦患心「於苦患身,常當修學不苦患心」〔T02 0033a15〕「名身老病」〔T30n1579 0799a04〕;「名心老病」〔T30n1579 0799a04〕
甘露法·甘露門「以甘露法,灌我身心」〔T02 0033a23〕;「守甘露門」〔T02 0036c20〕—論於此段未見;論於他處有「住二界妙甘露門」〔T30n1579 0785a08〕
優婆塞「為優婆塞」〔T02 0033b24〕論未見此名
調伏欲貪「大師唯說調伏欲貪」〔T02 0033c22〕論作「諸取斷遍知」:「謂於諸取斷遍知論」〔T30n1579 0799a13〕之句中
現法樂住「得現法樂住」〔T02 0034a08〕「為欲安住現法樂住」〔T30n1579 0796c12〕
見諦「見諦者所斷眾苦」〔T02 0034b02〕「已見聖諦」〔T30n1579 0799b02〕
無間等果「得無間等果」〔T02 0034b07〕論未立此名
多羅樹「如折多羅樹」〔T02 0034b10〕論於此段未見此名
一切入處正受「得地一切入處正受」〔T02 0034b15〕論作遍處定:「依遍處定,謂地為我,我即是地,乃至廣說一切應知」〔T30n1579 0799c28〕
四真諦「如是聖弟子見四真諦」〔T02 0035a02〕論作聖諦:「已見聖諦」〔T30n1579 0799b02〕
道品「具諸道品」〔T02 0035a10〕論於他處稱「道品分」:「如五取蘊、六處、因緣相應分及道品分」〔T30n1579 0772c20〕
尼揵子·尼犍子「毘舍離國有尼揵子」〔T02 0035a18〕論未見此名;論作「諸外道輩」〔T30n1579 0800a01〕
聰明慢「有聰明慢」〔T02 0035a19〕「性聰慧者,猶尚不免懷聰慧慢」〔T30n1579 0800a02〕
火種居士「火種居士」〔T02 0035b01〕論未見此名
天住「住於天住」〔T02 0035c03〕「如來入于寂靜天住」〔T30n1579 0796c14〕
我人「色是我人,善惡從生」〔T02 0035c26〕「於色等行建立為我」〔T30n1579 0800b02〕
金剛力士「金剛力士」〔T02 0036a15〕論未見此名
欝多羅僧「欝多羅僧」〔T02 0036b23〕論未見此名
三種無上「成就三種無上」〔T02 0036c29〕;「智無上、解脫無上、解脫知見無上」〔T02 0037a01〕—「謂諸無學所成就智,說名無上」〔T30n1579 0800b21〕;「復次,有三種無上。謂妙智無上、正行無上、解脫無上」〔T30n1579 0796c24〕;二者之目不同,見目三
支提「支提」〔T02 0037a16〕論未見此名
隨喜偈「說隨喜偈言」〔T02 0037b06〕論未見此名
闈陀·娑毘諦「闈陀經典中,娑毘諦為最」〔T02 0037b08〕論未見此名

本卷名相皆漢語;大正注於經中名目所附之巴利對音,見目十②末;攝事分於此段不出梵形,今不代擬。

七、譬喻·修辭

經文之譬喻:

  1. 華香(經103)——「譬如優鉢羅、鉢曇摩、拘牟頭、分陀利華香」〔T02 0030b13〕;經自合其譬:香不在根、莖、葉、鬚,「是華香」〔T02 0030b20〕。
  2. 乳母衣(經103)——「譬如乳母衣,付浣衣者」〔T02 0030b24〕;「要以種種雜香,薰令消滅」〔T02 0030b26〕;經自合其譬:「然後於五受陰增進思惟,觀察生滅」〔T02 0030b29〕。
  3. 怨家詐親(經104)——「時,有怨家惡人,詐來親附」〔T02 0031b22〕;「晚眠早起」〔T02 0031b23〕;經自合其譬:「終為此五受陰怨家所害」〔T02 0031c06〕。
  4. 池水(經109)——「譬如池水方五十由旬」〔T02 0034a25〕;「以毛、以草,或以指爪,以渧彼水」〔T02 0034a27〕;世尊自合其譬:「見諦者所斷眾苦,如彼池水,於未來世,永不復生」〔T02 0034b02〕。
  5. 折多羅樹(經109)——「如折多羅樹」〔T02 0034b10〕。
  6. 薩遮之四譬(經110)——「譬如士夫刈拔茇草」〔T02 0035b13〕;「如沽酒家執其酒囊」〔T02 0035b16〕;「如織席師」〔T02 0035b19〕;「譬如王家調象之師」〔T02 0035b22〕。此前自念中另以論議之風自比:「我論議風,能偃草折樹」〔T02 0035a22〕。
  7. 依地(經110·薩遮之說)——「譬如世間一切所作皆依於地」〔T02 0035c25〕;「人界、神界、藥草、樹木」〔T02 0035c27〕。
  8. 國王(經110·世尊之問)——「譬如國王」〔T02 0036a06〕;「若有功者」〔T02 0036a08〕。
  9. 嬰苦·芭蕉(經110·世尊之問與責)——「譬如士夫身嬰眾苦」〔T02 0036b08〕;「譬如士夫持斧入山,求堅實材」〔T02 0036b11〕;「見芭蕉樹」〔T02 0036b12〕。
  10. 突目佉之三譬(經110)——「執持斗斛」〔T02 0036b28〕;「譬如長者巨富多財」〔T02 0036c01〕;「取水中蟹」〔T02 0036c05〕;各自合:「所有才辯悉為如來之所攝受」〔T02 0036c03〕;「諸有才辯悉為如來之所斷截」〔T02 0036c07〕。
  11. 壯夫·毒蛇(經110·薩遮之自喻)——「猶如壯夫,鋒刃亂下」〔T02 0037a09〕;「如盛毒蛇」〔T02 0037a11〕。

論之譬喻(非經文所有,錄以備考,不與經文相混)——攝事分以怨家先相親附喻薩迦耶見:「譬如有人,自知無力能害怨家,恐彼為害,先相親附」〔T30n1579 0798b22〕,與經104 之怨家同詞;又以良田喻諸行:「譬如農夫依止良田」〔T30n1579 0800b05〕,經110 作依地,二者詞不同,不強作同。

定型句:

句逐字(首見)錨所在
經首「如是我聞:一時,有眾多上座比丘」〔T02 0029c06〕八經皆以「如是我聞」起;經103 無「佛住」,餘七經作「佛住」
無常問「色為常耶?為非常耶?」〔T02 0031a16〕經104;經105 作「色是常耶?為無常耶?」(0032a22),經106·110 作「色為常耶?為無常耶?」(0032c25、0036a25)
自證「我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有」—經104·109 具全式(0031c10、0035a12)
法眼淨「遠塵離垢,得法眼淨」〔T02 0030c04〕經103·104·105(0030c04、0031b19、0032b20)
心得解脫「不起諸漏,心得解脫」〔T02 0030c05〕經103·104·109
示教照喜「示、教、照、喜已,從座起去」〔T02 0031c14〕經104
經尾·奉行「聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」〔T02 0032b29〕經105·106·109;經103 作「時,諸上座聞差摩比丘所說,歡喜奉行」
經尾·隨喜「歡喜隨喜,作禮而去」〔T02 0033b26〕經107·108
如病如癰「如病、如癰、如刺、如殺」〔T02 0031c08〕經104;經110 再見(0035b04、0035c13)
前後相違「前後相違」〔T02 0030a16〕經103 二見、經110 一見(0030a19、0036a23)
漏盡阿羅漢「漏盡阿羅漢身壞命終更無所有」〔T02 0030c14〕經104 焰摩迦之見,凡三見(0030c17、0030c26)
盡苦「平等盡苦,究竟苦邊」〔T02 0034a14〕經108 三見(0034a17、0034a20)

反覆與略說之結構:

  1. 五蘊反覆——每一法先說「色」,次以「受、想、行、識」一句攝其餘;經110 於引號外插「受、想、行、識亦如是說」三見(目一)。
  2. 經109 之二十句——「云何見色異我」〔T02 0034b20〕、「云何見我中色」〔T02 0034b22〕、「云何見色中我」〔T02 0034b24〕,次第依受、想、行、識逐陰重說;「得地一切入處正受」〔T02 0034b15〕以下,水、火、風、青、黃、赤、白遞換。
  3. 經106 之省文——「如焰摩迦契經廣說,乃至」〔T02 0032c27〕,照錄不補。
  4. 三說——經104 焰摩迦之見「如是三說」〔T02 0030c23〕;經110 金剛力士之語「世尊再三問,汝何故不答」〔T02 0036a17〕。

問答型:經103 前半為傳語問答,問者不見答者,由陀娑往返傳語,差摩自詣後轉為當面問答;經104·105·106 以「色是如來耶」以下四句發問;經108 為設問之型,舍利弗預設他方之問而教其答,「必當問汝」〔T02 0033c14〕;經110 為論議之型,薩遮先立「色是我人」,世尊以國王之譬反問,薩遮默然。

偈之體:經110 隨喜偈五行,每行十字(二句),皆以「為最」作結,首行「奉火為其最」。

攝頌之體:一首,底本作二行,每行十字,行中有頓號;頌只舉經之名目,不述經義,一名攝一經;頌首「彼多羅十問」一名,本卷八經中無其經(目一)。

八、徵引承衍

  • 攝事分行擇攝之擇攝——本卷經文為攝事分所擇攝之處,逐字已列於目三、目四、目十①;此處只列錨:〔T30n1579 0796c11〕〔T30n1579 0797b28〕〔T30n1579 0797c09〕〔T30n1579 0798a20〕〔T30n1579 0798b06〕〔T30n1579 0798b22〕〔T30n1579 0798c04〕〔T30n1579 0798c27〕〔T30n1579 0799a02〕〔T30n1579 0799a12〕〔T30n1579 0799a29〕〔T30n1579 0799c28〕〔T30n1579 0800a01〕〔T30n1579 0800a27〕〔T30n1579 0800b21〕。
  • 攝頌之承衍——攝事分以「後結集者,為令聖教久住,結嗢拕南頌,隨其所應次第安布」〔T30n1579 0772c15〕說攝頌之所由;論自身擇攝本卷諸經,亦以嗢拕南起段(目一)。
  • 經106 之承經104——經106 以「如焰摩迦契經廣說」〔T02 0032c27〕承本卷經104 之問答;此為卷內之承衍,錄之不補。

九、校本定位

大正藏校記於本卷共一百六十一條(【大】=大正藏原刊;【宋】【元】【明】=三本,大正注略稱【三】;【宮-CB】【磧乙-CB】【思溪-CB】【北藏-CB】【麗-CB】等為今行校本所記,【?】為今行校本所記而未標本名者;今行字=今行錄文所取之字;並錄不判):

#錨今行字異讀
0010029c06時【宋】【元】【明】時佛
0020029c07住【元】【明】往
0030029c18繼【宋】【元】【明】縳
0040030b01然【宋】【元】【明】能
0050030b03馳【大】駈;【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】馳
0060030b05即【宋】【元】【明】願
0070030b06脚机【宋】【元】【明】橙脚
0080030b07座【宋】【元】【明】坐
0090030b12然【大】能
0100030b15異【宋】【元】【明】異根
0110030b25塵【宋】【元】【明】麁
0120030b27雖【大】離
0130030b28然【大】能
0140030c21語【宋】【元】【明】論
0150030c28已【宋】【元】【明】以
0160031a11座【宋】【元】【明】坐
0170031a11座【宋】【元】【明】坐
0180031b08見【宋】【元】【明】無
0190031b10知【宋】【元】【明】知所
0200031b17若【大】苦;【麗-CB】【宋】【元】【明】若
0210031b21(無)【大】子
0220031c22利【元】【明】梨
0230031c26栴【宋】【元】【明】旃
0240032a08仙【大】先;【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】仙
0250032a14盡【宋】【元】【明】盡得
0260032a15尼【宋】【元】【明】尼出家
0270032a18能辯【宋】辯能
0280032b10諸【宋】【元】【明】學
0290032b18根【大】過
0300032b21諸【宋】【元】【明】諸邪
0310032b25獨【宋】【元】【明】獨往
0320032b26住【宋】【元】【明】作
0330032c06阿【元】可
0340032c09耶【宋】也
0350032c10為【宋】無
0360032c10耶【宋】【元】【明】耶有無耶非有非無耶
0370032c11又問:「如來死後有無耶?非有非無耶?」阿㝹羅度言:「如世尊說,此亦無記。」【宋】【元】【明】無
0380032c13尊者【宋】【元】【明】世尊
0390032c29說【大】記;【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】說
0400033a06婆祇國設首婆羅山【宋】【元】【明】婆祇園設首婆羅山
0410033a14老【宋】【元】【明】耆
0420033a16心【大】身
0430033a17示【大】宗;【麗-CB】示
0440033a17喜【宋】【元】【明】喜已
0450033b03心【大】身
0460033c18唯【宋】【元】【明】惟
0470033c22教【宋】【元】【明】授
0480033c23教【宋】【元】【明】授
0490034a08今【宋】【元】【明】令
0500034a11今【宋】【元】【明】令
0510034b02如【大】加;【麗-CB】如
0520034b28身【宋】【元】【明】無
0530034b29我,我是受,是【宋】【元】【明】我是
0540034c04中【宋】【元】【明】中是謂我中受
0550034c05我【宋】【元】【明】我謂
0560034c10所,受、行、【大】所;【宋】【元】【明】所受行;【思溪-CB】【磧乙-CB】同今行(字同,標點異)
0570034c12住【宋】【元】【明】住是謂我中想
0580034c13體【宋】【元】【明】體受行識是我於想中住周遍其四體
0590034c17謂【宋】【元】【明】謂見
0600034c19(無)【大】行、;【思溪-CB】【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】無
0610034c25見【宋】【元】【明】謂見
0620035a05若遠、若近【宋】【元】【明】若近若遠
0630035a11煬【宋】洋;【元】【明】烊
0640035a12(無)【大】不生;【宋】【元】【明】無
0650035a18尼揵子【?】尼犍子;【北藏-CB】尼犍子
0660035a21論【宋】【元】【明】無
0670035a22下【宋】【元】【明】無
0680035a23議【宋】【元】【明】義
0690035a25詳【宋】【元】【明】庠
0700035b06誤【宋】【元】【明】悞
0710035b08我【宋】【元】【明】無
0720035b09犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
0730035b12議【宋】【元】【明】義
0740035b13拔茇【宋】【元】【明】茇芟
0750035b15議【宋】【元】【明】義
0760035b16沽【宋】【元】【明】酤
0770035b17醇【宋】【元】【明】淳
0780035b18議【大】義;【麗-CB】議
0790035b21議【宋】【元】【明】義
0800035b24麁【宋】【元】【明】塵
0810035b25議【宋】【元】【明】義
0820035b28犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
0830035b28議【宋】【元】【明】義
0840035b29犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
0850035c01議【宋】【元】【明】義
0860035c02犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
0870035c02子【宋】【元】【明】無
0880035c02議【明】義
0890035c04犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
0900035c07犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
0910035c10犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
0920035c14我【宋】【元】【明】我耶
0930035c15耶【宋】【元】【明】也
0940035c16法【宋】諸
0950035c17忍【元】【明】人
0960035c18犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
0970035c18子【宋】【元】【明】無
0980035c23犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
0990035c25犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1000035c27界【宋】【元】【明】眾
1010036a04犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1020036a04子【宋】【元】【明】無
1030036a09凡【宋】【元】兄
1040036a13犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1050036a13子【宋】【元】【明】無
1060036a14犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1070036a15子【宋】【元】【明】無
1080036a15力士【大】力;【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】力士
1090036a16犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1100036a16子【宋】【元】【明】無
1110036a19犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1120036a19子【宋】【元】【明】無
1130036a20犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1140036a20子【宋】【元】【明】無
1150036b03惱、苦【宋】【元】【明】苦惱
1160036b06是【宋】【元】【明】是如是
1170036b18議【宋】【元】【明】義
1180036b18議【宋】【元】【明】義
1190036b23被【宋】【元】【明】披
1200036b24犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1210036b29犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1220036c02犍【大】遮;【宋】【元】【明】揵;【麗-CB】犍
1230036c06犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1240036c08議【宋】【元】【明】義
1250036c09犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1260036c09唾【宋】【元】【明】呵
1270036c11犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1280036c12佛【明】復
1290036c13犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1300036c21且【宋】【元】【明】具
1310037a01解脫【宋】【元】【明】道
1320037a01知見【宋】【元】【明】無
1330037a09犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1340037a09子【宋】【元】【明】無
1350037a13議【宋】【元】【明】義
1360037a14議【宋】【元】【明】義
1370037a17婆【宋】【元】【明】娑
1380037a23犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1390037a25犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1400037a28犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1410037a28犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1420037b02犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1430037b02犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1440037b04犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1450037b06犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1460037b06子【元】一
1470037b08闈【宋】【元】【明】闡
1480037b08娑【大】婆;【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】娑
1490037b12犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1500037b12子【宋】【元】【明】無
1510037b14議【宋】【元】【明】義
1520037b14犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1530037b15犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1540037b19議【宋】【元】【明】義
1550037b19犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1560037b21犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1570037b22犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1580037b23犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1590037b23犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1600037b25犍【宋】【元】【明】揵
1610037b27者【宋】【元】老

可記者十二事(並錄不判;異讀依目九之式記於版本號下):

  1. 經106 三本之異文(#35–#37)——外道第二問「如來死後為無耶」(0032c10),【宋】無「為」字;其末「耶」字,三本作「耶有無耶非有非無耶」;其下第三問與阿㝹羅度之答一段(0032c11,始「又問」,終「此亦無記」),三本無。二處相應:三本併後二問為一問,今行分作二問。並錄。
  2. 經109 三本之多文(#53–#61)——二十句之說受、想、行三陰處,三本多出「是謂我中受」(#54)、「是謂我中想」(#57)、「受行識是我於想中住周遍其四體」(#58)等句,今行無;其中 #56(0034c10)、#60(0034c19)二處,今行與【思溪-CB】【磧乙-CB】三本同,【大】作「所」、多「行」字。並錄。
  3. 經109「不生」(#64)——0035a12 一處,【大】於「斷而不生」之後、「不取不著」之前復有「不生」二字,今行與三本無。並錄。
  4. 經103「然」「能」「雖」(#4·#9·#12·#13)——「然」字三處(0030b01、0030b12、0030b28),三本或【大】作「能」;「雖」字(0030b27),【大】作「離」,今行校本按語:原「離」,依經義修訂作「雖」。並錄。
  5. 經103「馳」(#5)——「何煩令汝駈馳往反」之「馳」(0030b03),【大】作駈;今行從【磧乙-CB】三本作馳。
  6. 經105「根」(#29)——「慢根、慢集、慢生、慢起」之「根」(0032b18),【大】作過;今行校本按語:原「過」,依下文「集」「生」「起」,參考經109 與他卷第750·913經,修訂作「根」。並錄。
  7. 經105「與」字之按語——「捨此陰已,與陰相續生」(0032b09)之「與」,大正無校記;今行校本按語:原「與」,依文意及第335經,疑「異」之誤。今白話依底本作「與」,錄其按語,不判。
  8. 經107 之四處(#40·#42·#43·#45)——住處「婆祇國」(0033a06),三本作婆祇園,大正注亦記「國=園【三】」(目十②);「心」字二處(0033a16、0033b03),【大】作身;「示」字(0033a17),【大】作宗,【麗-CB】作示。並錄。
  9. 經110「尼揵子」「尼犍子」(#65 以下)——經首「尼揵子」(0035a18),【?】【北藏-CB】作尼犍子;其後今行作「犍」之處,三本作「揵」者四十一條(#122 在內)。大正注於「薩遮」(0035a26)之對音注下另有星號註標,今行校本按語:此星號註標找不到來源出處,且永樂北藏亦作「揵」字,疑為衍文。本書於兩形照錄底本,不統一(目一)。
  10. 經110「犍」字之一處(#122)——0036c02,【大】作遮,三本作揵,【麗-CB】作犍。並錄。
  11. 經110 三種無上(#131·#132)——「智無上、解脫無上、解脫知見無上」(0037a01)一句,三本「解脫」作道、無「知見」二字,即三本讀作『智無上、道無上、解脫無上』;此與論之「妙智無上、正行無上、解脫無上」相近(目三),並錄,不據論以改經。
  12. 他處之字——#20「若」(0031b17)【大】作苦;#24「仙」(0032a08)【大】作先;#39「說」(0032c29)【大】作記;#51「如」(0034b02)【大】作加;#78「議」(0035b18)【大】作義,其餘「議」字三本作義者十四條、【明】作義者一條(#88);#108「力士」(0036a15)【大】作力;偈中「闈」(0037b08)三本作闡(#147),「娑」【大】作婆(#148);攝頌「者」(0037b27)【宋】【元】作老(#161)。並錄。

gaiji:經110「洪大𦟛直」(0036b12)之「𦟛」為擴展區字,今錄文照錄;底本是否作造字標記,今行錄文不能自見,錄之不判。 夾註:本卷無。 攝頌之行式:攝頌一首,在底本作二行,每行十字;今錄文每行照錄,字不增減。 偈之行式:經110 隨喜偈五行,在底本各句分行,每行十字,今照錄其行。

十、攝事分本母·SN 座標·別譯異文

①攝事分本母(逐經)——唯以論文與經文逐字同詞者為據;但義近者,不列為本母。論之嗢拕南項名附於經序之後,為讀法(目一)。

經本母(逐字)錨同詞
103(記三)「當知此中二種我慢」〔T30n1579 0797c13〕;「又計我欲者,當知即是我慢纏攝」〔T30n1579 0797c28〕;「言未斷者,由隨眠故。未遍知者,由彼纏故」〔T30n1579 0798a01〕;「言未吐者,由彼隨眠未永拔故」〔T30n1579 0798a04〕;「同梵行者,於餘同梵行所,略有二種慰問」〔T30n1579 0798a06〕;「苦受不至增乎」〔T30n1579 0798a09〕—我慢;我欲;未斷;未吐;梵行;苦…增
104(似正法)「若有說言:諸阿羅漢於現法中」〔T30n1579 0798a20〕;「聲聞、獨覺、佛世尊我說名如來」〔T30n1579 0798b08〕;「覺悟為滅、寂靜、清涼及與永沒」〔T30n1579 0798b15〕;「譬如有人,自知無力能害怨家,恐彼為害,先相親附」〔T30n1579 0798b22〕—阿羅漢;如來;寂靜·清涼·永沒;怨家;親附
105(疑癡處所)「復次,諸外道輩,於內法律」〔T30n1579 0798b29〕;「而於弟子終歿之後,記一有生、記一無生」〔T30n1579 0798c02〕;「世有三師而現可得。一、常論者,二、斷論者,三者、如來」〔T30n1579 0798c04〕;「即此自性,體是甚深,似甚深現」〔T30n1579 0798c11〕;「亦非於慢覺察是慢,又未能斷」〔T30n1579 0798c22〕—外道;記…生;三師·常·斷;甚深;慢
106(不記)「不應記別。若記別者,能引無義,故不記別」〔T30n1579 0798c27〕;「謂於滅後若有、若無、亦有亦無、非有非無」〔T30n1579 0798c28〕;「若於如來如是智見為先不記謂無知者,當知自顯妄見俱行無智之性」〔T30n1579 0798c29〕—記;有·無·非有非無;如來;知·見
107(變壞)「謂如有一,年百二十,其形衰邁」〔T30n1579 0799a03〕;「名身老病」〔T30n1579 0799a04〕;「名心老病」〔T30n1579 0799a04〕;「其有智者身雖老病,而心自在,不隨老病」〔T30n1579 0799a08〕—百二十;身;心
108(大師記)「諸聖弟子能正請問,大師善記。謂於諸取斷遍知論」〔T30n1579 0799a12〕;「行若變壞,便生愁等」〔T30n1579 0799a18〕;「惡不善法愛習為因,身壞死後往諸惡趣」〔T30n1579 0799a25〕—大師;變;不善法;身壞
109(三見滿)「已見聖諦」〔T30n1579 0799b02〕;「薩迦耶見以為根本」〔T30n1579 0799b14〕;「依遍處定,謂地為我,我即是地,乃至廣說一切應知」〔T30n1579 0799c28〕—見…諦;根本;地為我·我即是地
110(外愚相)「性聰慧者,猶尚不免懷聰慧慢」〔T30n1579 0800a02〕;「皆能摧伏」〔T30n1579 0800a20〕;「有二種論。何等為二?一、有我論,二、無我論」〔T30n1579 0800a27〕;「若計實我能有作用,於愛非愛諸果業中得自在者」〔T30n1579 0800b08〕;「謂諸無學所成就智,說名無上」〔T30n1579 0800b21〕—聰明慢·聰慧慢;摧;我;自在;無上

②SN 座標(逐經·唯錄大正注原文):

經大正注逐字錨
103「S. 22. 89. Khema.」0029c06
104「S. 22. 85. Yamaka(焰摩迦)」0030c12
105大正未對—
106「S. 22. 86. Anurādha.(阿㝹羅度)」0032c02
107「S. 22. 1. Nakulapitā. [No. 125(13.4)]」0033a06
108「S. 22. 2. Devadaha. [cf. No. 125(41.4)]」0033b28
109「S. 13. 2. Pokkharaṇi.」0034a24
110「M. 35. Saccaka. [No. 125(37.10)]」0035a17
攝頌「彼多羅十問經缺 [No. 26(20) S. 42. 13]」0037b26

經109 之座標在相應部第十三相應,經110 之座標在中部,非五取蘊相應;照錄大正注,不另擬。

今行校本修訂列·非大正原注(不計入上表,逐字錄之以備檢):

  • 經107(0033a06):「S. 22. 1. Nakulapitā.,[No. 125(13.4)]」
  • 經108(0033b28):「S. 22. 2. Devadaha.,[cf. No. 125(41.4)]」
  • 經110(0035a17):「M. 35. Saccaka.,[No. 125(37.10)]」
  • 攝頌(0037b26):「彼多羅十問經缺,[No. 26(20)],S. 42. 13」

大正注於經中名目另有對音之注,逐字錄之以備檢:「拘舍彌國瞿師羅園 Kosambī ghositārāma.」「差摩 Khema.」(0029c07);「跋陀梨園 Badarikārāma.」(0029c08);「陀娑 Dāsaka.」(0029c09);「優鉢羅 Uppala.」「鉢曇摩 Paduma.」「分陀利 Puṇḍarīka.」(0030b13);「婆祇國設首婆羅山 Bhagga Suṃsumāragira,國=園【三】」(0033a06);「那拘羅 Nakulapitā.」(0033a07);「釋氏天現 Sakyā, Devādaha.」(0033b28);「尼揵子=尼犍子~Nigaṇṭhaputta.」(0035a18);「阿濕波誓 Assaji.」(0035a25);「薩遮 Saccaka.」(0035a26);「火種居士 Aggivessana.」(0035b01);「離車 Licchavi.」(0035b09);「突目佉 Dummukha.」(0036b25)。

③別譯異文:別譯未見對照經(見目二)。

Placement of the passage as a whole. This unit is the whole of Fascicle 5 of the Saṃyukta Āgama: the fascicle title 「雜阿含經卷第五」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 5”; the translator’s attribution 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」—“translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”; eight discourses (discourse numbers (103) to (110)), with one summary verse after the eight discourses; and the closing title at the end of the fascicle, 「雜阿含經卷第五」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 5.” The whole fascicle comes to ten thousand six hundred and seventy Chinese characters. There are six dwelling places: Kauśāmbī, in the Ghoṣila Park (Discourse 103 · where the elders stayed); Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park (Discourses 104 and 109); Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove (Discourses 105 and 106); the land of Poqi, Mount Sheshoupoluo, the deep forest of the Deer Park (Discourse 107); the Śākyan village of Tianxian (Discourse 108); and Vaiśālī, beside the Monkey Pond (Discourse 110). All eight discourses are questions and answers among several parties: in Discourse 103 the elders send Dāsaka back and forth to ask after the sick bhikṣu Kṣemaka, and the World-Honored One does not appear in the whole discourse; in Discourse 104 Yamaka gives rise to a wrong view, the bhikṣus admonish him to no effect, and Śāriputra questions and answers him, the Buddha likewise not appearing; in Discourse 105 the wanderer Śreṇika questions the Buddha; in Discourse 106 wanderers question the bhikṣu Anurādha, and Anurādha reports to the Buddha; in Discourse 107 the householder Nakula first speaks to the Buddha, and afterwards Śāriputra teaches at length; in Discourse 108 the bhikṣus from the west take leave of the Buddha, the Buddha has them take leave of Śāriputra, and Śāriputra teaches them; in Discourse 109 the World-Honored One gives the simile of the pond and enters his cell, and Śāriputra teaches at length; in Discourse 110 Satyaka the Nirgrantha goes back and forth with Aśvajit, the Licchavis, the World-Honored One, and Durmukha. Discourses 106 and 110 contain words of abbreviation. The Saṃyukta Āgama has no old line-by-line commentary; the mirror against which it is set is the selection on formations in the Topics of the Sūtras of the Compendium of Topics of the Yogācārabhūmi (fascicles eighty-five to eighty-eight)—the selection on the eight discourses of this fascicle stands in fascicle eighty-eight of the treatise, under a single uddāna. The Taishō collation notes come to one hundred and sixty-one, given in the ninth topic; the discourse coordinates recorded in the Taishō notes come to eight (seven in the Connected Discourses, one in the Middle-Length Discourses), given in the tenth topic.


I. Doctrinal-Outline Placement

The place of Fascicle 5—the head of the fascicle in the base text:

「雜阿含經卷第五」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 5”〔T02 0029c03〕 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」—“translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”〔T02 0029c05〕

The closing title at the end of the fascicle likewise reads 「雜阿含經卷第五」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 5”〔T02 0037b28〕. The discourse numbers begin at (103): 「如是我聞:一時,有眾多上座比丘」—“Thus have I heard. At one time many elder bhikṣus”〔T02 0029c06〕. The last discourse of Fascicle 3 is (87); the discourses of Fascicle 4 of the base text do not belong to the Connected Discourses on the Five Aggregates of Clinging, and this section passes from Fascicle 3 to Fascicle 5; where Fascicle 4 belongs is noted and not explained.

Where the name of the section comes from—the fascicle itself carries no section title. The name the five aggregates of clinging is carried over from Fascicles 1 to 3, taken from what the Compendium of Topics gives under the single aspect of 「所說」—“what is spoken”: 「如五取蘊、六處、因緣相應分及道品分」—“as in the connected sections on the five aggregates of clinging, the six sense-bases, and causes and conditions, and the section on the factors of the path”〔T30n1579 0772c20〕. The discourses of this fascicle themselves call these five 「五受陰」—“the five aggregates of clinging,” as in Discourse 103, 「世尊所說,有五受陰」—“The World-Honored One has taught that there are five aggregates of clinging”〔T02 0029c25〕.

The dwelling places and question-and-answer types of the eight discourses (the dwelling places are all verbatim from the base text; the types follow the discourses’ own 「告」—“said to,” 「語」—“spoke,” 「白」—“said to [a superior],” 「問」—“asked,” and 「答」—“answered”):

DiscourseAnchorDwelling place (verbatim)Type
103〔T02 0029c06〕「有眾多上座比丘住拘舍彌國瞿師羅園」—“many elder bhikṣus were staying at Kauśāmbī, in the Ghoṣila Park”; Kṣemaka 「住拘舍彌國跋陀梨園」—“was staying at Kauśāmbī, in the Batuoli Park”〔T02 0029c08〕The elders send Dāsaka to ask after the sick bhikṣu Kṣemaka → Dāsaka goes back and forth carrying their words → Kṣemaka, leaning on his staff, goes himself to the elders → the elders ask, and Kṣemaka answers and gives two similes → the elders gain the pure Dharma-eye, and Kṣemaka’s mind is liberated; the World-Honored One does not appear in the whole discourse
104〔T02 0030c12〕「佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」—“the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park”Yamaka states his wrong view → the bhikṣus admonish him → the bhikṣus go to Śāriputra → Śāriputra goes to Yamaka and asks first about the five aggregates of clinging, then about the Tathāgata → Yamaka gives up his view → Śāriputra gives the simile of the enemy; the Buddha does not appear
105〔T02 0031c15〕「佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園」—“the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove”The wanderer Śreṇika speaks to the Buddha → the Buddha teaches the three kinds of teacher → Śreṇika’s doubt grows, and he asks for the Dharma → the Buddha asks first about the five aggregates of clinging, then about the Tathāgata → the Buddha teaches conceit and unbroken comprehension → Śreṇika goes forth and attains arhatship
106〔T02 0032c02〕As above; Anurādha 「住耆闍崛山」—“was staying on Vulture Peak”〔T02 0032c03〕Wanderers ask Anurādha about the Tathāgata after death → Anurādha answers that it is undeclared → the wanderers leave → Anurādha reports to the Buddha → the Buddha asks first, and the discourse abbreviates as in the Yamaka sūtra → the Buddha approves
107〔T02 0033a06〕「佛住婆祇國設首婆羅山鹿野深林中」—“the Buddha was staying in the land of Poqi, on Mount Sheshoupoluo, in the deep forest of the Deer Park”The householder Nakula speaks to the Buddha → the Buddha teaches in brief → the householder goes to Śāriputra → Śāriputra asks, and the householder recounts the Buddha’s words → Śāriputra teaches at length on the affliction of body and mind → the householder takes refuge
108〔T02 0033b28〕「佛住釋氏天現聚落」—“the Buddha was staying at the Śākyan village of Tianxian”The bhikṣus from the west take leave of the Buddha → the Buddha has them take leave of Śāriputra → Śāriputra sets out the questions of other lands with their answers, and teaches in sequence
109〔T02 0034a24〕「佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」—“the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park”The World-Honored One gives the simile of the pond and asks the bhikṣus → the bhikṣus answer → the World-Honored One concludes → 「入室坐禪」—“entered his cell to sit in meditation”〔T02 0034b04〕 → Śāriputra addresses the bhikṣus and teaches at length the cutting off of the aspects of the view of the body
110〔T02 0035a17〕「佛住毘舍離獼猴池側」—“the Buddha was staying at Vaiśālī, beside the Monkey Pond”; the World-Honored One 「於大林中,坐一樹下,住於天住」—“in the Great Wood, sitting beneath a tree, dwelling in the heavenly abiding”〔T02 0035c03〕Satyaka thinks to himself → asks Aśvajit → speaks to the Licchavis → goes to the Buddha with five hundred Licchavis → the World-Honored One asks, and Satyaka is silent → the thunderbolt spirit appears → the World-Honored One asks again → the Licchavi Durmukha gives similes → Satyaka asks again → he invites them to a meal → the World-Honored One speaks the verse of rejoicing → the bhikṣus ask about merit → the Buddha answers

The back-and-forth of Discourse 103—in the first half of this discourse the questions and answers are carried by Dāsaka, and after Kṣemaka, leaning on his staff, goes himself to the elders, they question and answer face to face: the elders send Dāsaka to ask after the sick man (「汝往詣差摩比丘所,語言」—“Go to where the bhikṣu Kṣemaka is and say to him”〔T02 0029c11〕); they ask about contemplating the five aggregates of clinging (「世尊所說,有五受陰」—“The World-Honored One has taught that there are five aggregates of clinging”〔T02 0029c25〕); they ask 「如漏盡阿羅漢耶」—“like an arhat whose outflows are exhausted?” (「汝能於五受陰觀察非我、非我所,如漏盡阿羅漢耶」—“Can you contemplate the five aggregates of clinging as not self and not mine, like an arhat whose outflows are exhausted?”〔T02 0030a06〕); they reproach him with 「前後相違」—“contradicts itself, first and last”〔T02 0030a16〕; Kṣemaka answers with 「我於我慢、我欲、我使,未斷、未知、未離、未吐」—“with regard to the conceit ‘I am,’ the desire ‘I am,’ the fetter ‘I am,’ I have not yet cut them off, not yet fully known them, not yet left them, not yet spat them out”〔T02 0030a21〕; the elders ask again, 「汝言有我,於何所有我」—“You say there is an I—where is this I?”〔T02 0030a26〕; Kṣemaka then says 「何煩令汝駈馳往反」—“Why trouble you to run back and forth like this?”〔T02 0030b03〕, and goes himself, leaning on his staff. Every 「世尊」—“World-Honored One” seen in the discourse stands within quoted speech, as in 「世尊所說,有五受陰」—“The World-Honored One has taught that there are five aggregates of clinging”〔T02 0029c25〕; the discourse ends with 「時,諸上座聞差摩比丘所說,歡喜奉行」—“At that time the elders, having heard what the bhikṣu Kṣemaka said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly”〔T02 0030c10〕, without 「佛說此經已」—“When the Buddha had spoken this discourse.”

The debate of Discourse 104—Yamaka’s view: 「漏盡阿羅漢身壞命終更無所有」—“an arhat whose outflows are exhausted, when the body breaks up and life ends, is nothing more at all”〔T02 0030c14〕, and 「如是三說」—“In this way he spoke three times”〔T02 0030c23〕. Śāriputra’s questions first take up the five aggregates of clinging as impermanent, suffering, and subject to change, then turn to the Tathāgata, in five forms: 「色是如來耶」—“Is form the Tathāgata?”〔T02 0031a21〕; 「異色有如來耶」—“Is there a Tathāgata apart from form?”〔T02 0031a24〕; 「色中有如來耶」—“Is there a Tathāgata in form?”〔T02 0031a25〕; 「如來中有色耶」—“Is there form in the Tathāgata?”〔T02 0031a27〕; 「非色、受、想、行、識有如來耶」—“Is there a Tathāgata who is not form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness?”〔T02 0031a29〕; and he concludes with 「如來見法真實、如住,無所得、無所施設」—“The Tathāgata sees the Dharma truly, abides as it really is, with nothing obtained and nothing posited”〔T02 0031b01〕. After Yamaka gives up his view, Śāriputra sets him a question to answer, and Yamaka answers with 「漏盡阿羅漢色無常」—“the form of an arhat whose outflows are exhausted is impermanent”〔T02 0031b12〕; after that Śāriputra gives the simile of the enemy. The whole discourse has no 「佛告」—“the Buddha said to” or 「世尊告」—“the World-Honored One said to”; the discourse ends with 「從座起去」—“rose from his seat and left”〔T02 0031c14〕.

The speakers of Discourse 109—the World-Honored One gives the simile of the pond, concludes with 「見諦者所斷眾苦,如彼池水,於未來世,永不復生」—“The many sufferings cut off by one who has seen the truths are like that pond’s water: in future lives they will never arise again”〔T02 0034b02〕, and then 「入室坐禪」—“entered his cell to sit in meditation”〔T02 0034b04〕; below this, 「時,尊者舍利弗於眾中坐」—“At that time the venerable Śāriputra was sitting in the assembly”〔T02 0034b04〕, and 「世尊入室去後」—“after the World-Honored One had entered his cell and gone”〔T02 0034b05〕 he addresses the bhikṣus; the extended teaching from 「未曾所聞」—“Never heard before” to the end of the discourse is all Śāriputra’s words. The discourse ends with 「舍利弗說是法時,六十比丘不受諸漏」—“When Śāriputra spoke this Dharma, sixty bhikṣus took up no outflows”〔T02 0035a14〕, and also with 「佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」—“When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly”〔T02 0035a15〕; the two stand together and are recorded as they stand.

The speakers of Discourse 110—Satyaka the Nirgrantha’s thoughts to himself (「諸沙門、婆羅門無敵我者」—“Among the ascetics and brahmins there is none who is a match for me”〔T02 0035a20〕); his question to Aśvajit (「沙門瞿曇為諸弟子云何說法」—“How does the ascetic Gautama teach his disciples?”〔T02 0035a28〕); Aśvajit’s answer with the World-Honored One’s teaching (「於色當觀無我」—“Form should be contemplated as without self”〔T02 0035b03〕); Satyaka’s four similes to the Licchavis; the two opinions of the Licchavis (「若薩遮尼犍子能與沙門瞿曇共論議者,無有是處」—“That Satyaka the Nirgrantha could debate with the ascetic Gautama—that is impossible”〔T02 0035b27〕); the questions and answers of the World-Honored One and Satyaka; the words of the thunderbolt spirit (「世尊再三問,汝何故不答」—“The World-Honored One has asked you a second and a third time; why do you not answer?”〔T02 0036a17〕); the three similes of the Licchavi Durmukha (「名突目佉」—“named Durmukha”〔T02 0036b25〕); Satyaka’s two further questions; Satyaka’s invitation to a meal; the World-Honored One’s verse of rejoicing; the bhikṣus’ question about merit, and the Buddha’s answer. The discourse ends with the Buddha’s answer, without 「歡喜奉行」—“rejoiced and practiced accordingly.” In this discourse the two forms 「尼揵子」 and 「尼犍子」 (Nirgrantha) are both found: the head of the discourse has 「尼揵子」〔T02 0035a18〕, 「薩遮尼揵子」 (Satyaka the Nirgrantha) occurs twice〔T02 0035a26〕〔T02 0035b05〕, and after that it is everywhere 「尼犍子」; the base text is recorded as it stands, and the forms are not made uniform.

The words of abbreviation—the base text shortens the text with words of abbreviation; they are recorded here as they stand and are not filled in from other discourses:

  1. Discourse 106: 「如焰摩迦契經廣說,乃至」—“As expounded at length in the Yamaka sūtra, up to”〔T02 0032c27〕—the Yamaka sūtra is Discourse 104 of this fascicle (「有比丘名焰摩迦」—“there was a bhikṣu named Yamaka”〔T02 0030c13〕); this is a reading. Discourse 106 omits its middle part and passes directly to the question 「識是如來耶」—“Is consciousness the Tathāgata?”
  2. Discourse 110: 「受、想、行、識亦如是說」—“Feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are likewise spoken of” occurs three times—〔T02 0036a29〕〔T02 0036b04〕〔T02 0036b07〕—each outside the quotation marks, each following the question and answer before it and omitting the repeated teaching of the four aggregates of feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness.

The one place of verse—in Discourse 110 the World-Honored One speaks a verse of rejoicing for Satyaka the Nirgrantha: the introducing sentence is 「爾時,世尊為薩遮尼犍子說隨喜偈言」—“At that time the World-Honored One spoke a verse of rejoicing for Satyaka the Nirgrantha”〔T02 0037b05〕; the verse is five lines, beginning with 「於諸大會中,奉火為其最」—“Among the many great sacrificial gatherings, the tending of the sacred fire is supreme”〔T02 0037b07〕 and ending with 「十方天人中,等正覺為最」—“among gods and humans in the ten directions, the Fully Awakened One is supreme”〔T02 0037b11〕.

The one summary verse—after the eight discourses and before the closing title:

Summary verseAnchorVerbatimGathers
One〔T02 0037b26〕「彼多羅十問差摩、焰、仙尼」—“the ten questions of Biduoluo; Kṣemaka, Yama-, Śreṇika” 「阿㝹羅、長者西、毛端、薩遮」—“Anurā-, the householder, west; the tip of a hair, Satyaka”The discourse the first name of the verse points to is not included in this fascicle; the other eight names, Discourses 103–110

Under this verse the Taishō note reads: 「彼多羅十問經缺 [No. 26(20) S. 42. 13]」—“The discourse of the ten questions of Biduoluo is missing [No. 26(20) S. 42. 13]” (0037b26). It is recorded as it stands; no discourse is supplied, and no further parallel is set up.

Where the summary verses come from, the Compendium of Topics states plainly that they were set by the compilers:

「後結集者,為令聖教久住,結嗢拕南頌,隨其所應次第安布。」—“The later compilers, so that the holy teaching might long endure, composed uddāna verses and set them in order as was fitting.”〔T30n1579 0772c15〕

What each name in the verse gathers (all are readings, raised in single corner brackets as pointers; they rest on the same words in the discourses):

The ten questions of Biduoluo, the first name of the verse, is marked 「經缺」—“the discourse is missing” in the Taishō note; this name is not found among the eight discourses of this fascicle (not found: searching the discourses of this fascicle throughout for 「彼多羅」 and 「十問」—“ten questions,” they appear only in the line of the verse itself); Kṣemaka is Discourse 103, 「時,有差摩比丘」—“At that time there was a bhikṣu, Kṣemaka”〔T02 0029c07〕; Yama- is Discourse 104, 「有比丘名焰摩迦」—“there was a bhikṣu named Yamaka”〔T02 0030c13〕; Śreṇika is Discourse 105, 「有外道出家名仙尼」—“a wanderer of another sect named Śreṇika”〔T02 0031c16〕; Anurā- is Discourse 106, 「有比丘名阿㝹羅度」—“there was a bhikṣu named Anurādha”〔T02 0032c03〕; the householder is Discourse 107, 「有那拘羅長者」—“there was the householder Nakula”〔T02 0033a07〕; west is Discourse 108, 「有西方眾多比丘」—“there were many bhikṣus from the west”〔T02 0033b29〕; the tip of a hair falls on Discourse 109, the name in the verse taken from the simile in the discourse, 「以毛、以草,或以指爪,以渧彼水」—“with a hair, with a blade of grass, or with a fingernail, takes up a drop of that water”〔T02 0034a27〕; the text of the discourse has no 「毛端」—“tip of a hair” as a phrase (not found: searching this fascicle throughout for 「毛端」, it appears only in the line of the verse itself); Satyaka is Discourse 110, 「薩遮尼揵子」—“Satyaka the Nirgrantha”〔T02 0035a26〕.

The uddāna of the Compendium of Topics itself—in the passage where the treatise selects and gathers the discourses of this fascicle, it sets up a single uddāna (recorded verbatim; it is not used to change the order of this fascicle, nor to set up an outline for this fascicle):

「少欲、自性等、記三、似正法、疑癡處所、」—“Few desires, intrinsic nature and the rest, declaring in three, the semblance of the true Dharma, the place of doubt and delusion,”〔T30n1579 0796c09〕 「不記、變壞、大師記、三見滿、外愚相等。」—“not declaring, decay, the teacher’s declaring, the three fulfilments of seeing, the marks of the foolish outsiders, and so on.”〔T30n1579 0796c10〕

The eight items of the treatise’s uddāna from “declaring in three” to “the marks of the foolish outsiders” correspond in order to the eight names of this fascicle’s summary verse from Kṣemaka to Satyaka: “declaring in three” with Discourse 103, “the semblance of the true Dharma” with Discourse 104, “the place of doubt and delusion” with Discourse 105, “not declaring” with Discourse 106, “decay” with Discourse 107, “the teacher’s declaring” with Discourse 108, “the three fulfilments of seeing” with Discourse 109, and “the marks of the foolish outsiders” with Discourse 110—this is a reading; the treatise’s uddāna does not itself point to discourse numbers. The passages gathered under its first two items, 「少欲」—“few desires” and 「自性等」—“intrinsic nature and the rest,” share only scattered words with the eight discourses of this fascicle (see the fourth topic), and no correspondence is drawn for them.

The correspondence of each item of the treatise’s uddāna with each discourse of this fascicle rests only on words that are the same, verbatim, in the treatise and in the discourse; it is given discourse by discourse in Topic X ①; beyond that no correspondence is drawn.

II. Collation with the Alternate Translations

For the eight discourses of this fascicle, the Alternate Translation of the Saṃyukta Āgama (Taishō vol. 2, no. 100) has no parallel discourse found—among the Taishō notes to this fascicle, not one marks a discourse number of the Alternate Translation, and the Taishō collation notes mark no parallel in the Alternate Translation. For Discourses 107, 108, and 110 the Taishō notes also record coordinates in the Ekottarika Āgama, and for the summary verse coordinates in the Madhyama Āgama; all are recorded verbatim in part ② of the tenth topic, and no further parallel is proposed.

III. Scriptural and Treatise Grounding (the “eye”)

The Saṃyukta Āgama is what the Buddha and his disciples spoke, and its ground is the sūtra itself; the treatise stands to the sūtra as a selection and gathering, not as its ground. Listed below are the sentences of the mātṛkā of the Compendium of Topics that share the same words with the discourses of this fascicle—all in the treatise’s own words, set side by side to show what it selects and gathers, not to say that the sūtra rests on the treatise.

The conceit ‘I am’ · the desire ‘I am’ · the fetter ‘I am’ (Discourse 103)

  • Sūtra: 「我於我慢、我欲、我使,未斷、未知、未離、未吐」—“with regard to the conceit ‘I am,’ the desire ‘I am,’ the fetter ‘I am,’ I have not yet cut them off, not yet fully known them, not yet left them, not yet spat them out”〔T02 0030a21〕
  • Treatise: 「當知此中二種我慢」—“know that here there are two kinds of the conceit ‘I am’”〔T30n1579 0797c13〕; 「又計我欲者,當知即是我慢纏攝」—“further, as for reckoning the desire ‘I am,’ know that it is included in the entanglement of the conceit ‘I am’”〔T30n1579 0797c28〕; 「言未斷者,由隨眠故。未遍知者,由彼纏故」—“‘not cut off’ is said because of the latent tendency; ‘not fully known,’ because of that entanglement”〔T30n1579 0798a01〕; 「言未吐者,由彼隨眠未永拔故」—“‘not spat out’ is said because that latent tendency has not been uprooted forever”〔T30n1579 0798a04〕

Removing the conceit ‘I am’ by contemplating arising and ceasing (Discourse 103)

  • Sūtra: 「然後於五受陰增進思惟,觀察生滅」—“afterward he reflects further on the five aggregates of clinging and contemplates their arising and ceasing”〔T02 0030b29〕; 「我慢、我欲、我使,一切悉除」—“the conceit ‘I am,’ the desire ‘I am,’ the fetter ‘I am’ are all entirely removed”〔T02 0030c03〕
  • Treatise: 「若於假法作意思惟,住正念者,亦令我慢不得現行」—“if one attends to and reflects on dharmas as provisional and abides in right mindfulness, this too keeps the conceit ‘I am’ from becoming active”〔T30n1579 0797c21〕

Asking after the sick (Discourse 103)

  • Sūtra: 「身小差安隱,苦患不增劇耶」—“is your body a little better and more at ease? Is the pain not growing worse?”〔T02 0029c12〕
  • Treatise: 「同梵行者,於餘同梵行所,略有二種慰問」—“those who share the pure conduct have, in brief, two kinds of inquiry after the welfare of others who share the pure conduct”〔T30n1579 0798a06〕; 「苦受不至增乎」—“is the painful feeling not growing worse?”〔T30n1579 0798a09〕

The view that an arhat whose outflows are exhausted, when the body breaks up and life ends, is nothing more at all (Discourse 104)

  • Sūtra: 「漏盡阿羅漢身壞命終更無所有」—“an arhat whose outflows are exhausted, when the body breaks up and life ends, is nothing more at all”〔T02 0030c14〕
  • Treatise: 「若有說言:諸阿羅漢於現法中」—“If someone says: ‘the arhats, in this very life’”〔T30n1579 0798a20〕; 「當知此是似正法見」—“know that this is a view that is a semblance of the true Dharma”〔T30n1579 0798a26〕

The Tathāgata not found in the four alternatives (Discourses 104, 105, and 106)

  • Sūtra: 「色是如來耶」—“Is form the Tathāgata?”〔T02 0031a21〕; 「異色有如來耶」—“Is there a Tathāgata apart from form?”〔T02 0031a24〕; 「色中有如來耶」—“Is there a Tathāgata in form?”〔T02 0031a25〕; 「如來中有色耶」—“Is there form in the Tathāgata?”〔T02 0031a27〕; 「如來見法真實、如住,無所得、無所施設」—“The Tathāgata sees the Dharma truly, abides as it really is, with nothing obtained and nothing posited”〔T02 0031b01〕
  • Treatise: 「於四句中,推求流轉、還滅士夫都不可得」—“in the four alternatives, a person who cycles on or who turns back to cessation is sought and not found at all”〔T30n1579 0798b06〕; 「聲聞、獨覺、佛世尊我說名如來」—“the śrāvaka, the solitary buddha, and the Buddha, the World-Honored One, I call the Tathāgata”〔T30n1579 0798b08〕

Stilled · cooled · gone forever (Discourse 104)

  • Sūtra: 「寂靜、清涼、永沒」—“stilled, cooled, and gone forever”〔T02 0031b13〕
  • Treatise: 「覺悟為滅、寂靜、清涼及與永沒」—“awakens to it as ceased, stilled, cooled, and gone forever”〔T30n1579 0798b15〕

The simile of the enemy pretending to draw close (Discourse 104)

  • Sūtra: 「時,有怨家惡人,詐來親附」—“At that time an enemy, an evil man, pretending to draw close and attach himself”〔T02 0031b22〕; 「終為此五受陰怨家所害」—“in the end is harmed by these five aggregates of clinging, his enemy”〔T02 0031c06〕
  • Treatise: 「譬如有人,自知無力能害怨家,恐彼為害,先相親附」—“It is like someone who knows himself without the strength to harm his enemy and, fearing to be harmed by him, first draws close and attaches himself to him”〔T30n1579 0798b22〕; 「恐似怨家薩迦耶見當為苦害」—“fearing that the view of the existing body, like an enemy, will bring suffering and harm”〔T30n1579 0798b25〕

Declaring where they are reborn · the three kinds of teacher (Discourse 105)

  • Sūtra: 「悉不記說其所往生處」—“does not declare of any of them where they are reborn”〔T02 0031c21〕; 「當知有三種師」—“know that there are three kinds of teacher”〔T02 0032a03〕; 「名曰斷見」—“holds what is called the view of annihilation”〔T02 0032a10〕; 「則是常見」—“holds the view of permanence”〔T02 0032a12〕
  • Treatise: 「而於弟子終歿之後,記一有生、記一無生」—“and after disciples have died, declares that one is reborn and declares that one is not reborn”〔T30n1579 0798c02〕; 「世有三師而現可得。一、常論者,二、斷論者,三者、如來」—“In the world three teachers are found: first, those who hold the doctrine of permanence; second, those who hold the doctrine of annihilation; third, the Tathāgata”〔T30n1579 0798c04〕

Profound and hard to see (Discourse 105)

  • Sūtra: 「此甚深處,難見、難知」—“This is a profound place, hard to see, hard to know”〔T02 0032a16〕; 「異見、異忍、異求、異欲」—“different views, different acceptances, different seekings, different desires”〔T02 0032a19〕
  • Treatise: 「彼諸外道難入難了」—“for those outsiders it is hard to enter and hard to understand”〔T30n1579 0798c08〕; 「即此自性,體是甚深,似甚深現」—“this very nature is profound in substance, and appears as profound”〔T30n1579 0798c11〕

A remainder of conceit · unbroken comprehension of conceit (Discourse 105)

  • Sūtra: 「以彼有餘慢故」—“Because they still have a remainder of conceit”〔T02 0032b11〕; 「彼於諸慢得無間等」—“they attain unbroken comprehension of all conceits”〔T02 0032b12〕; 「若於慢無間等觀,眾苦不生」—“if one contemplates conceit with unbroken comprehension, the many sufferings do not arise”〔T02 0032b18〕
  • Treatise: 「亦非於慢覺察是慢,又未能斷」—“nor do they perceive conceit as conceit, nor are they yet able to cut it off”〔T30n1579 0798c22〕; 「又能於慢覺察是慢,而未能斷」—“further, they are able to perceive conceit as conceit, but are not yet able to cut it off”〔T30n1579 0798c24〕

Undeclared · not knowing and not seeing (Discourse 106)

  • Sūtra: 「如世尊說,此是無記」—“As the World-Honored One says, this is undeclared”〔T02 0032c09〕; 「沙門瞿曇為不知不見耶」—“Is the ascetic Gautama one who does not know and does not see?”〔T02 0032c16〕; 「若捨如來所作,無知無見說者,此非等說」—“If one abandons what the Tathāgata has done and speaks of not knowing and not seeing, that is not a fitting way of speaking”〔T02 0033a03〕
  • Treatise: 「不應記別。若記別者,能引無義,故不記別」—“It should not be declared. If it were declared, it would lead to what is without benefit; therefore it is not declared”〔T30n1579 0798c27〕; 「謂於滅後若有、若無、亦有亦無、非有非無」—“namely, whether after passing away he exists, does not exist, both exists and does not exist, or neither exists nor does not exist”〔T30n1579 0798c28〕; 「若於如來如是智見為先不記謂無知者,當知自顯妄見俱行無智之性」—“If one says that the Tathāgata does not know because he does not declare, though his not declaring has such knowledge and vision going before it, know that one thereby shows one’s own nature of unknowing that goes together with false views”〔T30n1579 0798c29〕

The body afflicted · the mind not afflicted (Discourse 107)

  • Sūtra: 「有那拘羅長者,百二十歲」—“there was the householder Nakula, a hundred and twenty years old”〔T02 0033a07〕; 「於苦患身,常當修學不苦患心」—“in a body afflicted with suffering you should always train in a mind not afflicted with suffering”〔T02 0033a15〕
  • Treatise: 「謂如有一,年百二十,其形衰邁」—“that is, as with one who is a hundred and twenty years old, his form aged and failing”〔T30n1579 0799a03〕; 「名身老病」—“is called old age and sickness of body”〔T30n1579 0799a04〕; 「名心老病」—“is called old age and sickness of mind”〔T30n1579 0799a04〕; 「其有智者身雖老病,而心自在,不隨老病」—“one who is wise, though his body is old and sick, has mastery of mind and does not follow old age and sickness”〔T30n1579 0799a08〕

Receiving well · holding well · contemplating well · entering well (Discourse 108)

  • Sūtra: 「當善受、善持、善觀、善入」—“should receive it well, hold it well, contemplate it well, enter it well”〔T02 0033c15〕
  • Treatise: 「善取法者,由聞思故。善思惟者,由修慧故」—“taking up the Dharma well is through hearing and reflection; reflecting well is through the wisdom of cultivation”〔T30n1579 0799a10〕

Taming desire and craving · sorrow arising from change (Discourse 108)

  • Sūtra: 「大師唯說調伏欲貪」—“The teacher teaches only the taming of desire and craving”〔T02 0033c22〕; 「彼色若變、若異,則生憂」—“when that form transforms or changes, sorrow arises”〔T02 0033c29〕
  • Treatise: 「諸聖弟子能正請問,大師善記。謂於諸取斷遍知論」—“The noble disciples are able to ask rightly, and the teacher declares well: namely, the teaching on the abandoning and full knowing of the clingings”〔T30n1579 0799a12〕; 「行若變壞,便生愁等」—“when formations change and decay, sorrow and the rest arise”〔T30n1579 0799a18〕

Unwholesome things as the cause of falling into bad destinations · the benefit of wholesome things (Discourse 108)

  • Sūtra: 「以受諸不善法因緣故」—“because of taking up unwholesome things”〔T02 0034a11〕; 「身壞命終,墮惡道中」—“when the body breaks up and life ends, falls into a bad destination”〔T02 0034a12〕; 「得現法樂住,不苦、不礙、不惱、不熱」—“attained a happy abiding in this very life—without suffering, without obstruction, without distress, without fever”〔T02 0034a08〕
  • Treatise: 「惡不善法愛習為因,身壞死後往諸惡趣」—“with love of and habituation to evil and unwholesome things as the cause, after the body breaks up and dies one goes to the bad destinations”〔T30n1579 0799a25〕; 「於諸取斷隨觀三種功德勝利」—“in the abandoning of the clingings one contemplates three kinds of merit and benefit”〔T30n1579 0799a27〕

Seeing the truths · the view of the body as root (Discourse 109)

  • Sūtra: 「見諦者所斷眾苦,如彼池水,於未來世,永不復生」—“The many sufferings cut off by one who has seen the truths are like that pond’s water: in future lives they will never arise again”〔T02 0034b02〕; 「聖弟子具足見諦,得無間等果」—“the noble disciple who has fully seen the truths and attained the fruit of unbroken comprehension”〔T02 0034b07〕; 「身見根本」—“with the view of the body as their root”〔T02 0034b08〕
  • Treatise: 「當知略有三種聖者、三見圓滿,能超三苦」—“know that there are, in brief, three kinds of noble ones, three fulfilments of seeing, able to pass beyond three sufferings”〔T30n1579 0799a29〕; 「已見聖諦」—“has already seen the noble truths”〔T30n1579 0799b02〕; 「薩迦耶見以為根本」—“with the view of the existing body as the root”〔T30n1579 0799b14〕

The twenty alternatives of the view of the body · the totalities (Discourse 109)

  • Sūtra: 「見色是我、異我、我在色、色在我」—“sees form as self, as other than self, the self as in form, form as in the self”〔T02 0034b13〕; 「得地一切入處正受」—“having attained the attainment of the earth totality”〔T02 0034b15〕; 「地即是我,我即是地」—“earth is I, I am earth”〔T02 0034b16〕
  • Treatise: 「謂二十句薩迦耶見為所依止」—“namely, with the view of the existing body in twenty alternatives as its basis”〔T30n1579 0799b25〕; 「又依分別薩迦耶見立二十句」—“further, on the basis of the discriminated view of the existing body, twenty alternatives are set up”〔T30n1579 0799c26〕; 「依遍處定,謂地為我,我即是地,乃至廣說一切應知」—“on the basis of the concentration of the totalities, namely, earth is self, I am earth, and so on at length; all of it should be understood”〔T30n1579 0799c28〕

The conceit of the clever · none a match (Discourse 110)

  • Sūtra: 「有聰明慢」—“with the conceit of the clever”〔T02 0035a19〕; 「諸沙門、婆羅門無敵我者」—“Among the ascetics and brahmins there is none who is a match for me”〔T02 0035a20〕
  • Treatise: 「諸外道輩,略有五種愚夫之相」—“the outsiders have, in brief, five marks of the foolish”〔T30n1579 0800a01〕; 「性聰慧者,猶尚不免懷聰慧慢」—“even those clever by nature still do not escape harbouring the conceit of the clever”〔T30n1579 0800a02〕

Crushing · the debater without rival · eloquence turned to stammering (Discourse 110)

  • Sūtra: 「我論議風,能偃草折樹」—“the wind of my debate can flatten grass and snap trees”〔T02 0035a22〕; 「摧破金石」—“smash metal and stone”〔T02 0035a23〕; 「默然低頭,慚愧失色」—“remained silent, bowed his head, ashamed and pale”〔T02 0036b24〕
  • Treatise: 「一切世間無敵論者」—“the debater without rival in all the world”〔T30n1579 0800a19〕; 「皆能摧伏」—“can crush them all”〔T30n1579 0800a20〕; 「所有辯才皆悉謇訥,增上怖畏逼切身心」—“all their eloquence turns to stammering, and intense fear presses upon body and mind”〔T30n1579 0800a21〕

The doctrine of self and the doctrine of no self — depending on the earth, depending on the field (Discourse 110)

  • Sūtra: 「譬如世間一切所作皆依於地」—“It is like all that is done in the world, which depends on the earth”〔T02 0035c25〕; 「色是我人,善惡從生」—“form is the person, the self, and good and evil arise from it”〔T02 0035c26〕
  • Treatise: 「有二種論。何等為二?一、有我論,二、無我論」—“There are two kinds of doctrine. What are the two? First, the doctrine of self; second, the doctrine of no self”〔T30n1579 0800a27〕; 「無我論有力,有我論無力」—“the doctrine of no self has strength; the doctrine of self has no strength”〔T30n1579 0800a28〕; 「於色等行建立為我」—“sets up formations such as form as the self”〔T30n1579 0800b02〕; 「依諸行田,生福非福」—“depending on the field of formations, merit and demerit arise”〔T30n1579 0800b04〕; 「譬如農夫依止良田」—“just as a farmer depends on a good field”〔T30n1579 0800b05〕

The self without mastery · sorrow arising from change (Discourse 110)

  • Sūtra: 「得隨意自在,令彼如是,不令如是耶」—“can you do with them as you will, making them thus and not making them thus?”〔T02 0036a12〕; 「彼色若變、若異,當生憂」—“when that form transforms or changes, would sorrow arise”〔T02 0036b02〕
  • Treatise: 「若計實我能有作用,於愛非愛諸果業中得自在者」—“if one reckons that a real self has function and has mastery over actions and their fruits, liked and unliked”〔T30n1579 0800b08〕; 「內外諸行若變異時,不應發生愁憂悲歎」—“when inner and outer formations change, sorrow, grief, and lamentation ought not to arise”〔T30n1579 0800b11〕

The three things unsurpassed (Discourse 110)

  • Sūtra: 「成就三種無上」—“accomplishes three things unsurpassed”〔T02 0036c29〕; 「智無上、解脫無上、解脫知見無上」—“unsurpassed knowledge, unsurpassed liberation, unsurpassed knowledge and vision of liberation”〔T02 0037a01〕; 「於大師所恭敬、尊重、供養如佛」—“reveres, honours, and makes offerings to the teacher as to the Buddha”〔T02 0037a02〕
  • Treatise: 「謂諸無學所成就智,說名無上」—“namely, the knowledge accomplished by those beyond training is called unsurpassed”〔T30n1579 0800b21〕; 「如智無上,當知正行及與解脫無上亦爾」—“as with unsurpassed knowledge, know that it is likewise with unsurpassed right practice and unsurpassed liberation”〔T30n1579 0800b23〕; 「以善圓滿無顛倒行奉事如來」—“serves the Tathāgata with well-fulfilled, unperverted practice”〔T30n1579 0800b25〕

The three things unsurpassed of Discourse 110 read 「智無上、解脫無上、解脫知見無上」—“unsurpassed knowledge, unsurpassed liberation, unsurpassed knowledge and vision of liberation”〔T02 0037a01〕; in this passage the treatise has the three of knowledge, right practice, and liberation (see above), and in the passage under the first item of its uddāna, 「少欲」—“few desires,” it likewise has 「謂妙智無上、正行無上、解脫無上」—“namely, unsurpassed sublime knowledge, unsurpassed right practice, unsurpassed liberation”〔T30n1579 0796c24〕. The two lists differ; both are recorded; the sūtra is not changed by the treatise, nor the treatise by the sūtra.

IV. Essentials of the Commentary on This Passage

This fascicle has no old line-by-line commentary. The selection on formations in the Compendium of Topics is the treatise’s mātṛkā; its passages proceed in the order of the uddāna it sets up (first topic). Below, in the treatise’s order, are listed its passages that share words with the discourses of this fascicle (verbatim, with anchors), with the discourses that share the words noted. Passages of the treatise that share no words with the discourses of this fascicle are not listed.

1. Few desires (shares with Discourse 110 the words 「天住」—“heavenly abiding,” 「無上」—“unsurpassed,” 「大師」—“teacher,” and 「恭敬」—“revere,” and with Discourse 108 the words 「現法樂住」—“a happy abiding in this very life”)

「由三種相,如來心入少欲住中」—“In three respects the Tathāgata’s mind enters the abiding of few desires”〔T30n1579 0796c11〕 「為欲安住現法樂住」—“because he wishes to dwell at ease in a happy abiding in this very life”〔T30n1579 0796c12〕 「如來入于寂靜天住」—“the Tathāgata enters the still heavenly abiding”〔T30n1579 0796c14〕 「於大師所生猛利愛敬故」—“because they give rise to keen love and reverence toward the teacher”〔T30n1579 0796c21〕 「復次,有三種無上。謂妙智無上、正行無上、解脫無上」—“Further, there are three things unsurpassed: namely, unsurpassed sublime knowledge, unsurpassed right practice, unsurpassed liberation”〔T30n1579 0796c24〕 「當知此中,總說智斷現法樂住」—“know that here knowledge, abandoning, and a happy abiding in this very life are spoken of together”〔T30n1579 0796c27〕

2. Intrinsic nature and the rest (shares with Discourses 103 and 105 the words 「慢」—“conceit” and 「隨眠」—“latent tendency,” and with Discourse 109 what is cut off of the 「薩迦耶見」—“view of the existing body”)

「由隨眠故,仍未能離」—“because of the latent tendency, he is still not able to leave it”〔T30n1579 0797a26〕 「謂我為勝、或等、或劣」—“namely, ‘I am superior,’ or ‘equal,’ or ‘inferior’”〔T30n1579 0797a27〕 「流轉方便者,謂薩迦耶見為所依故,於諸行中,發生我慢及諸愛味我、我所見」—“As for the means of cycling on: with the view of the existing body as basis, one gives rise among formations to the conceit ‘I am’ and to the views of self and mine that relish with craving”〔T30n1579 0797b28〕

3. Declaring in three (shares with Discourse 103 the words 「我慢」—“the conceit ‘I am,’” 「我欲」—“the desire ‘I am,’” 「未斷」—“not cut off,” 「未吐」—“not spat out,” 「梵行」—“pure conduct,” 「苦」—“pain,” and 「增」—“grow worse”)

「復次,於三種處,唯諸聖者隨其所樂能如實記」—“Further, in three places only the noble ones, as they wish, can declare as it really is”〔T30n1579 0797c09〕 「當知此中二種我慢」—“know that here there are two kinds of the conceit ‘I am’”〔T30n1579 0797c13〕 「若於假法作意思惟,住正念者,亦令我慢不得現行」—“if one attends to and reflects on dharmas as provisional and abides in right mindfulness, this too keeps the conceit ‘I am’ from becoming active”〔T30n1579 0797c21〕 「又計我欲者,當知即是我慢纏攝」—“further, as for reckoning the desire ‘I am,’ know that it is included in the entanglement of the conceit ‘I am’”〔T30n1579 0797c28〕 「言未斷者,由隨眠故。未遍知者,由彼纏故」—“‘not cut off’ is said because of the latent tendency; ‘not fully known,’ because of that entanglement”〔T30n1579 0798a01〕 「言未吐者,由彼隨眠未永拔故」—“‘not spat out’ is said because that latent tendency has not been uprooted forever”〔T30n1579 0798a04〕 「同梵行者,於餘同梵行所,略有二種慰問」—“those who share the pure conduct have, in brief, two kinds of inquiry after the welfare of others who share the pure conduct”〔T30n1579 0798a06〕 「苦受不至增乎」—“is the painful feeling not growing worse?”〔T30n1579 0798a09〕

4. The semblance of the true Dharma (shares with Discourse 104 the words 「阿羅漢」—“arhat,” 「如來」—“Tathāgata,” 「寂靜」—“stilled,” 「清涼」—“cooled,” 「永沒」—“gone forever,” 「怨家」—“enemy,” and 「親附」—“draw close and attach”)

「若有說言:諸阿羅漢於現法中」—“If someone says: ‘the arhats, in this very life’”〔T30n1579 0798a20〕 「當知此是似正法見」—“know that this is a view that is a semblance of the true Dharma”〔T30n1579 0798a26〕 「於四句中,推求流轉、還滅士夫都不可得」—“in the four alternatives, a person who cycles on or who turns back to cessation is sought and not found at all”〔T30n1579 0798b06〕 「聲聞、獨覺、佛世尊我說名如來」—“the śrāvaka, the solitary buddha, and the Buddha, the World-Honored One, I call the Tathāgata”〔T30n1579 0798b08〕 「覺悟為滅、寂靜、清涼及與永沒」—“awakens to it as ceased, stilled, cooled, and gone forever”〔T30n1579 0798b15〕 「當知未斷薩迦耶見,有二過患」—“know that not having cut off the view of the existing body has two dangers”〔T30n1579 0798b19〕 「譬如有人,自知無力能害怨家,恐彼為害,先相親附」—“It is like someone who knows himself without the strength to harm his enemy and, fearing to be harmed by him, first draws close and attaches himself to him”〔T30n1579 0798b22〕 「恐似怨家薩迦耶見當為苦害」—“fearing that the view of the existing body, like an enemy, will bring suffering and harm”〔T30n1579 0798b25〕

5. The place of doubt and delusion (shares with Discourse 105 the words 「外道」—“outsider,” 「記」—“declare,” 「生」—“reborn,” 「三師」—“three teachers,” 「常」—“permanence,” 「斷」—“annihilation,” 「甚深」—“profound,” and 「慢」—“conceit”)

「復次,諸外道輩,於內法律」—“Further, the outsiders, regarding the Dharma and Vinaya within”〔T30n1579 0798b29〕 「而於弟子終歿之後,記一有生、記一無生」—“and after disciples have died, declares that one is reborn and declares that one is not reborn”〔T30n1579 0798c02〕 「世有三師而現可得。一、常論者,二、斷論者,三者、如來」—“In the world three teachers are found: first, those who hold the doctrine of permanence; second, those who hold the doctrine of annihilation; third, the Tathāgata”〔T30n1579 0798c04〕 「彼諸外道難入難了」—“for those outsiders it is hard to enter and hard to understand”〔T30n1579 0798c08〕 「即此自性,體是甚深,似甚深現」—“this very nature is profound in substance, and appears as profound”〔T30n1579 0798c11〕 「微妙審諦聰明智者內所證故」—“because it is what the subtle, discerning, intelligent, and wise realize within”〔T30n1579 0798c16〕 「亦非於慢覺察是慢,又未能斷」—“nor do they perceive conceit as conceit, nor are they yet able to cut it off”〔T30n1579 0798c22〕 「又能於慢覺察是慢,而未能斷」—“further, they are able to perceive conceit as conceit, but are not yet able to cut it off”〔T30n1579 0798c24〕

6. Not declaring (shares with Discourse 106 the words 「如來」—“Tathāgata,” 「記」—“declare,” 「有」—“exist,” 「無」—“not exist,” 「知」—“know,” and 「見」—“see”)

「諸佛如來,於世俗諦及勝義諦皆如實知」—“The Buddhas, the Tathāgatas, know both the conventional truth and the ultimate truth as they really are”〔T30n1579 0798c25〕 「不應記別。若記別者,能引無義,故不記別」—“It should not be declared. If it were declared, it would lead to what is without benefit; therefore it is not declared”〔T30n1579 0798c27〕 「謂於滅後若有、若無、亦有亦無、非有非無」—“namely, whether after passing away he exists, does not exist, both exists and does not exist, or neither exists nor does not exist”〔T30n1579 0798c28〕 「若於如來如是智見為先不記謂無知者,當知自顯妄見俱行無智之性」—“If one says that the Tathāgata does not know because he does not declare, though his not declaring has such knowledge and vision going before it, know that one thereby shows one’s own nature of unknowing that goes together with false views”〔T30n1579 0798c29〕

7. Decay (shares with Discourse 107 the words 「年百二十」—“a hundred and twenty years old,” 「身」—“body,” 「心」—“mind,” and 「苦」—“suffering”)

「應知略有二種變壞」—“know that there are, in brief, two kinds of decay”〔T30n1579 0799a02〕 「謂如有一,年百二十,其形衰邁」—“that is, as with one who is a hundred and twenty years old, his form aged and failing”〔T30n1579 0799a03〕 「名身老病」—“is called old age and sickness of body”〔T30n1579 0799a04〕「名心老病」—“is called old age and sickness of mind”〔T30n1579 0799a04〕 「其有智者身雖老病,而心自在,不隨老病」—“one who is wise, though his body is old and sick, has mastery of mind and does not follow old age and sickness”〔T30n1579 0799a08〕

8. The teacher’s declaring (shares with Discourse 108 the words 「大師」—“teacher,” 「善」—“well,” 「變」—“change,” 「惡趣」—“bad destination,” and 「身壞」—“the body breaks up”)

「善取法者,由聞思故。善思惟者,由修慧故」—“taking up the Dharma well is through hearing and reflection; reflecting well is through the wisdom of cultivation”〔T30n1579 0799a10〕 「諸聖弟子能正請問,大師善記。謂於諸取斷遍知論」—“The noble disciples are able to ask rightly, and the teacher declares well: namely, the teaching on the abandoning and full knowing of the clingings”〔T30n1579 0799a12〕 「行若變壞,便生愁等」—“when formations change and decay, sorrow and the rest arise”〔T30n1579 0799a18〕 「由此追求行不善故,住四種苦」—“because of this pursuit and unwholesome practice, one abides in four kinds of suffering”〔T30n1579 0799a22〕 「惡不善法愛習為因,身壞死後往諸惡趣」—“with love of and habituation to evil and unwholesome things as the cause, after the body breaks up and dies one goes to the bad destinations”〔T30n1579 0799a25〕 「於諸取斷隨觀三種功德勝利」—“in the abandoning of the clingings one contemplates three kinds of merit and benefit”〔T30n1579 0799a27〕

9. The three fulfilments of seeing (shares with Discourse 109 the words 「聖」—“noble,” 「見」—“see,” 「諦」—“truth,” 「根本」—“root,” 「地」—“earth,” and 「我」—“self”)

「當知略有三種聖者、三見圓滿,能超三苦」—“know that there are, in brief, three kinds of noble ones, three fulfilments of seeing, able to pass beyond three sufferings”〔T30n1579 0799a29〕 「已見聖諦」—“has already seen the noble truths”〔T30n1579 0799b02〕 「第二見圓滿,能超一切惡趣眾苦」—“the second fulfilment of seeing can pass beyond all the many sufferings of the bad destinations”〔T30n1579 0799b10〕 「薩迦耶見以為根本」—“with the view of the existing body as the root”〔T30n1579 0799b14〕 「謂二十句薩迦耶見為所依止」—“namely, with the view of the existing body in twenty alternatives as its basis”〔T30n1579 0799b25〕 「又依分別薩迦耶見立二十句」—“further, on the basis of the discriminated view of the existing body, twenty alternatives are set up”〔T30n1579 0799c26〕 「依遍處定,謂地為我,我即是地,乃至廣說一切應知」—“on the basis of the concentration of the totalities, namely, earth is self, I am earth, and so on at length; all of it should be understood”〔T30n1579 0799c28〕

10. The marks of the foolish outsiders (shares with Discourse 110 the words 「外道」—“outsider,” 「聰慧」—“clever,” 「慢」—“conceit,” 「摧伏」—“crush,” 「無敵」—“without rival,” 「我」—“self,” 「福」—“merit,” 「無上」—“unsurpassed,” and 「如來」—“Tathāgata”)

「諸外道輩,略有五種愚夫之相」—“the outsiders have, in brief, five marks of the foolish”〔T30n1579 0800a01〕 「性聰慧者,猶尚不免懷聰慧慢」—“even those clever by nature still do not escape harbouring the conceit of the clever”〔T30n1579 0800a02〕 「多為貪求利養恭敬,自讚毀他」—“mostly, out of greedy seeking for gain and honour, they praise themselves and disparage others”〔T30n1579 0800a04〕 「即便違逆、呵罵、毀呰」—“then they oppose, scold, and revile”〔T30n1579 0800a06〕 「然由我慢增上力故,都不信受」—“yet, through the dominant force of the conceit ‘I am,’ they do not believe or accept it at all”〔T30n1579 0800a11〕 「如來成就六分,得名無間論師子王」—“The Tathāgata, accomplishing six parts, is called the lion-king of debaters without a gap”〔T30n1579 0800a13〕 「形色無變,亦無怖畏習氣隨逐」—“his form and complexion do not change, nor do traces of fear follow him”〔T30n1579 0800a17〕 「一切世間無敵論者」—“the debater without rival in all the world”〔T30n1579 0800a19〕 「皆能摧伏」—“can crush them all”〔T30n1579 0800a20〕 「所有辯才皆悉謇訥,增上怖畏逼切身心」—“all their eloquence turns to stammering, and intense fear presses upon body and mind”〔T30n1579 0800a21〕 「一切矯術虛詐言論皆不能設」—“they cannot set out any of their tricks or deceitful arguments”〔T30n1579 0800a22〕 「有二種論。何等為二?一、有我論,二、無我論」—“There are two kinds of doctrine. What are the two? First, the doctrine of self; second, the doctrine of no self”〔T30n1579 0800a27〕 「無我論有力,有我論無力」—“the doctrine of no self has strength; the doctrine of self has no strength”〔T30n1579 0800a28〕 「於色等行建立為我」—“sets up formations such as form as the self”〔T30n1579 0800b02〕 「依諸行田,生福非福」—“depending on the field of formations, merit and demerit arise”〔T30n1579 0800b04〕 「譬如農夫依止良田」—“just as a farmer depends on a good field”〔T30n1579 0800b05〕 「若計實我能有作用,於愛非愛諸果業中得自在者」—“if one reckons that a real self has function and has mastery over actions and their fruits, liked and unliked”〔T30n1579 0800b08〕 「內外諸行若變異時,不應發生愁憂悲歎」—“when inner and outer formations change, sorrow, grief, and lamentation ought not to arise”〔T30n1579 0800b11〕 「謂諸無學所成就智,說名無上」—“namely, the knowledge accomplished by those beyond training is called unsurpassed”〔T30n1579 0800b21〕 「如智無上,當知正行及與解脫無上亦爾」—“as with unsurpassed knowledge, know that it is likewise with unsurpassed right practice and unsurpassed liberation”〔T30n1579 0800b23〕 「以善圓滿無顛倒行奉事如來」—“serves the Tathāgata with well-fulfilled, unperverted practice”〔T30n1579 0800b25〕

For Discourse 103’s simile of the scent of the flowers, 「優鉢羅、鉢曇摩、拘牟頭、分陀利」—“the blue lotus, the red lotus, the white water-lily, the white lotus,” and its simile of the washed garment, 「乳母衣」—“a wet nurse’s garment”; for Discourse 109’s 「多羅樹」—“palm tree”; and for Discourse 110’s 「芭蕉」—“plantain,” 「斗斛」—“measure,” 「蟹」—“crab,” 「金剛力士」—“thunderbolt spirit,” 「隨喜偈」—“verse of rejoicing,” and 「離車」—“Licchavi”: in the passages listed above the treatise has no sentence sharing their words, and nothing is listed on the ground of nearness of meaning. Elsewhere the treatise has 「覺了諸行譬芭蕉柱」—“understands formations as like the trunk of a plantain”〔T30n1579 0781c12〕, under another uddāna and not in the passage that selects and gathers the discourses of this fascicle; it is noted here, and no correspondence is drawn.

V. Divergent Readings of the Commentators

This fascicle has no divergent readings of the ancient masters. The Saṃyukta Āgama has no old line-by-line commentary; the Compendium of Topics is the only mirror, the teaching of a single school, with nothing to set in separate columns.

VI. Terms (first occurrences — glosses drawn only from the Compendium of Topics, verbatim)

The terms already established in Fascicles 1 to 3 (form · feeling · perception · formations · consciousness, the five aggregates of clinging, impermanent, suffering, empty, not self · not mine, right contemplation, weariness, liberation of mind · liberation by wisdom, pure conduct, knowing as it really is, desire and craving, the conceit ‘I am,’ nirvāṇa, the pure Dharma-eye, practice in accordance with the Dharma, the ending of outflows · without outflows, the view of annihilation, the six classes of feeling, the Tathāgata · the Worthy One · the Perfectly Awakened One, outsider · leader of a company, Licchavi, the view of the body · the three bonds, arhat, and the rest) are not repeated in this fascicle; only the terms that first appear in this fascicle are listed below.

TermFirst occurrence in this fascicle (verbatim)AnchorThe Compendium of Topics
Elder bhikṣus (上座比丘)「有眾多上座比丘」—“many elder bhikṣus”〔T02 0029c06〕Not found in the treatise
Attending the sick (瞻病)「為瞻病者」—“was attending him in his illness”〔T02 0029c09〕The treatise has inquiry after welfare: 「同梵行者,於餘同梵行所,略有二種慰問」—“those who share the pure conduct have, in brief, two kinds of inquiry after the welfare of others who share the pure conduct”〔T30n1579 0798a06〕
The desire ‘I am’ · the fetter ‘I am’ (我欲·我使)「我於我慢、我欲、我使」—“with regard to the conceit ‘I am,’ the desire ‘I am,’ the fetter ‘I am’”〔T02 0030a21〕「又計我欲者,當知即是我慢纏攝」—“further, as for reckoning the desire ‘I am,’ know that it is included in the entanglement of the conceit ‘I am’”〔T30n1579 0797c28〕; 「我使」—“the fetter ‘I am’” is not found in the treatise
Not cut off · not fully known · not left · not spat out (未斷·未知·未離·未吐)「未斷、未知、未離、未吐」—“not cut off, not fully known, not left, not spat out”〔T02 0030a21〕「言未斷者,由隨眠故。未遍知者,由彼纏故」—“‘not cut off’ is said because of the latent tendency; ‘not fully known,’ because of that entanglement”〔T30n1579 0798a01〕; 「言未吐者,由彼隨眠未永拔故」—“‘not spat out’ is said because that latent tendency has not been uprooted forever”〔T30n1579 0798a04〕
The blue lotus · the red lotus · the white water-lily · the white lotus (優鉢羅·鉢曇摩·拘牟頭·分陀利)「譬如優鉢羅、鉢曇摩、拘牟頭、分陀利華香」—“It is like the scent of the blue lotus, the red lotus, the white water-lily, the white lotus”〔T02 0030b13〕Not found in the treatise
Joy in the Dharma (法喜)「法喜利故」—“through the benefit of joy in the Dharma”〔T02 0030c06〕Not found in the treatise
Evil wrong view (惡邪見)「起惡邪見」—“gave rise to an evil wrong view”〔T02 0030c13〕「當知此是似正法見」—“know that this is a view that is a semblance of the true Dharma”〔T30n1579 0798a26〕
Tathāgata (the four alternatives) (如來)「色是如來耶」—“Is form the Tathāgata?”〔T02 0031a21〕「於四句中,推求流轉、還滅士夫都不可得」—“in the four alternatives, a person who cycles on or who turns back to cessation is sought and not found at all”〔T30n1579 0798b06〕; 「聲聞、獨覺、佛世尊我說名如來」—“the śrāvaka, the solitary buddha, and the Buddha, the World-Honored One, I call the Tathāgata”〔T30n1579 0798b08〕
Nothing obtained · nothing posited (無所得·無所施設)「無所得、無所施設」—“with nothing obtained and nothing posited”〔T02 0031b02〕For 「無所得」—“nothing obtained” the treatise has an explanation elsewhere: 「由一切相皆遠離故,名無所得」—“because all marks are entirely left behind, it is called nothing obtained”〔T30n1579 0775a12〕 (not a direct explanation of this discourse); 「無所施設」—“nothing posited” is not found in the treatise
Stilled · cooled · gone forever (寂靜·清涼·永沒)「寂靜、清涼、永沒」—“stilled, cooled, and gone forever”〔T02 0031b13〕「覺悟為滅、寂靜、清涼及與永沒」—“awakens to it as ceased, stilled, cooled, and gone forever”〔T30n1579 0798b15〕
Enemy (怨家)「時,有怨家惡人」—“At that time an enemy, an evil man”〔T02 0031b22〕「譬如有人,自知無力能害怨家」—“It is like someone who knows himself without the strength to harm his enemy”〔T30n1579 0798b22〕
Caraka (遮羅迦)「若遮羅迦」—“carakas”〔T02 0031c18〕Not found in the treatise
Declare (記說)「悉不記說其所往生處」—“does not declare of any of them where they are reborn”〔T02 0031c21〕「記一有生、記一無生」—“declares that one is reborn and declares that one is not reborn”〔T30n1579 0798c03〕
Three kinds of teacher · the view of permanence (三種師·常見)「當知有三種師」—“know that there are three kinds of teacher”〔T02 0032a03〕; 「則是常見」—“holds the view of permanence”〔T02 0032a12〕—「世有三師而現可得。一、常論者,二、斷論者,三者、如來」—“In the world three teachers are found: first, those who hold the doctrine of permanence; second, those who hold the doctrine of annihilation; third, the Tathāgata”〔T30n1579 0798c04〕
Unbroken comprehension (無間等)「彼於諸慢得無間等」—“they attain unbroken comprehension of all conceits”〔T02 0032b12〕The treatise does not establish this name; it has 「於慢覺察是慢」—“perceive conceit as conceit”; see Topic III
A remainder of conceit (有餘慢)「以彼有餘慢故」—“Because they still have a remainder of conceit”〔T02 0032b11〕Within the sentence 「亦非於慢覺察是慢,又未能斷」—“nor do they perceive conceit as conceit, nor are they yet able to cut it off”〔T30n1579 0798c22〕
The bonds of existence (有結)「永離有結」—“left the bonds of existence forever”〔T02 0032b17〕Not found in the treatise
The root · arising · birth · rising up of conceit (慢根·慢集·慢生·慢起)「慢根、慢集、慢生、慢起」—“the root of conceit, the arising of conceit, the birth of conceit, the rising up of conceit”〔T02 0032b18〕Not found in the treatise
Son of good family (族姓子)「族姓子」—“son of good family”〔T02 0032b26〕Not found in this passage of the treatise
Undeclared (無記)「此是無記」—“this is undeclared”〔T02 0032c09〕「不應記別。若記別者,能引無義,故不記別」—“It should not be declared. If it were declared, it would lead to what is without benefit; therefore it is not declared”〔T30n1579 0798c27〕
A fitting way of speaking (等說)「此非等說」—“that is not a fitting way of speaking”〔T02 0033a04〕Not found in the treatise
The body afflicted · the mind not afflicted (苦患身·不苦患心)「於苦患身,常當修學不苦患心」—“in a body afflicted with suffering you should always train in a mind not afflicted with suffering”〔T02 0033a15〕「名身老病」—“is called old age and sickness of body”〔T30n1579 0799a04〕; 「名心老病」—“is called old age and sickness of mind”〔T30n1579 0799a04〕
The Dharma of the deathless · the door of the deathless (甘露法·甘露門)「以甘露法,灌我身心」—“with the Dharma of the deathless he sprinkled my body and mind”〔T02 0033a23〕; 「守甘露門」—“guard the door of the deathless”〔T02 0036c20〕—Not found in this passage of the treatise; elsewhere the treatise has 「住二界妙甘露門」—“abides at the sublime door of the deathless of the two elements”〔T30n1579 0785a08〕
Upāsaka (優婆塞)「為優婆塞」—“become an upāsaka”〔T02 0033b24〕Not found in the treatise
Taming desire and craving (調伏欲貪)「大師唯說調伏欲貪」—“The teacher teaches only the taming of desire and craving”〔T02 0033c22〕The treatise has 「諸取斷遍知」—“the abandoning and full knowing of the clingings”: within the sentence 「謂於諸取斷遍知論」—“namely, the teaching on the abandoning and full knowing of the clingings”〔T30n1579 0799a13〕
A happy abiding in this very life (現法樂住)「得現法樂住」—“attained a happy abiding in this very life”〔T02 0034a08〕「為欲安住現法樂住」—“because he wishes to dwell at ease in a happy abiding in this very life”〔T30n1579 0796c12〕
Seeing the truths (見諦)「見諦者所斷眾苦」—“the many sufferings cut off by one who has seen the truths”〔T02 0034b02〕「已見聖諦」—“has already seen the noble truths”〔T30n1579 0799b02〕
The fruit of unbroken comprehension (無間等果)「得無間等果」—“attained the fruit of unbroken comprehension”〔T02 0034b07〕The treatise does not establish this name
Palm tree (多羅樹)「如折多羅樹」—“like a palm tree felled”〔T02 0034b10〕Not found in this passage of the treatise
The attainment of the totality (一切入處正受)「得地一切入處正受」—“having attained the attainment of the earth totality”〔T02 0034b15〕The treatise has “the concentration of the totalities”: 「依遍處定,謂地為我,我即是地,乃至廣說一切應知」—“on the basis of the concentration of the totalities, namely, earth is self, I am earth, and so on at length; all of it should be understood”〔T30n1579 0799c28〕
The four true truths (四真諦)「如是聖弟子見四真諦」—“In this way the noble disciple sees the four true truths”〔T02 0035a02〕The treatise has “noble truths”: 「已見聖諦」—“has already seen the noble truths”〔T30n1579 0799b02〕
Factors of the path (道品)「具諸道品」—“fully endowed with the factors of the path”〔T02 0035a10〕Elsewhere the treatise speaks of 「道品分」—“the section on the factors of the path”: 「如五取蘊、六處、因緣相應分及道品分」—“as in the connected sections on the five aggregates of clinging, the six sense-bases, and causes and conditions, and the section on the factors of the path”〔T30n1579 0772c20〕
Nirgrantha (尼揵子·尼犍子)「毘舍離國有尼揵子」—“In the land of Vaiśālī there was a Nirgrantha”〔T02 0035a18〕Not found in the treatise; the treatise has 「諸外道輩」—“the outsiders”〔T30n1579 0800a01〕
The conceit of the clever (聰明慢)「有聰明慢」—“with the conceit of the clever”〔T02 0035a19〕「性聰慧者,猶尚不免懷聰慧慢」—“even those clever by nature still do not escape harbouring the conceit of the clever”〔T30n1579 0800a02〕
Householder of the fire-clan (火種居士)「火種居士」—“householder of the fire-clan”〔T02 0035b01〕Not found in the treatise
The heavenly abiding (天住)「住於天住」—“dwelling in the heavenly abiding”〔T02 0035c03〕「如來入于寂靜天住」—“the Tathāgata enters the still heavenly abiding”〔T30n1579 0796c14〕
The person, the self (我人)「色是我人,善惡從生」—“form is the person, the self, and good and evil arise from it”〔T02 0035c26〕「於色等行建立為我」—“sets up formations such as form as the self”〔T30n1579 0800b02〕
The thunderbolt spirit (金剛力士)「金剛力士」—“the thunderbolt spirit”〔T02 0036a15〕Not found in the treatise
Uttarāsaṅga (欝多羅僧)「欝多羅僧」—“uttarāsaṅga”〔T02 0036b23〕Not found in the treatise
Three things unsurpassed (三種無上)「成就三種無上」—“accomplishes three things unsurpassed”〔T02 0036c29〕; 「智無上、解脫無上、解脫知見無上」—“unsurpassed knowledge, unsurpassed liberation, unsurpassed knowledge and vision of liberation”〔T02 0037a01〕—「謂諸無學所成就智,說名無上」—“namely, the knowledge accomplished by those beyond training is called unsurpassed”〔T30n1579 0800b21〕; 「復次,有三種無上。謂妙智無上、正行無上、解脫無上」—“Further, there are three things unsurpassed: namely, unsurpassed sublime knowledge, unsurpassed right practice, unsurpassed liberation”〔T30n1579 0796c24〕; the two lists differ; see Topic III
Shrine (支提)「支提」—“shrine”〔T02 0037a16〕Not found in the treatise
Verse of rejoicing (隨喜偈)「說隨喜偈言」—“spoke a verse of rejoicing”〔T02 0037b06〕Not found in the treatise
Veda · Sāvitrī (闈陀·娑毘諦)「闈陀經典中,娑毘諦為最」—“among the Veda scriptures, the Sāvitrī is supreme”〔T02 0037b08〕Not found in the treatise

The terms of this fascicle are all Chinese; the corresponding Pali sounds the Taishō notes attach to names in the discourses are given at the end of part ② of the tenth topic; the Compendium of Topics gives no Sanskrit forms in this passage, and none is supplied here in its stead.

VII. Similes and Rhetoric

The discourses’ similes:

  1. The scent of the flowers (Discourse 103)—「譬如優鉢羅、鉢曇摩、拘牟頭、分陀利華香」—“It is like the scent of the blue lotus, the red lotus, the white water-lily, the white lotus”〔T02 0030b13〕; the discourse itself applies its figure: the scent is not in the root, the stalk, the leaves, or the stamens—「是華香」—“It is the scent of the flower”〔T02 0030b20〕.
  2. The wet nurse’s garment (Discourse 103)—「譬如乳母衣,付浣衣者」—“It is like a wet nurse’s garment given to a washerman”〔T02 0030b24〕; 「要以種種雜香,薰令消滅」—“it must be perfumed with various kinds of mixed incense before it is made to fade”〔T02 0030b26〕; the discourse itself applies its figure: 「然後於五受陰增進思惟,觀察生滅」—“afterward he reflects further on the five aggregates of clinging and contemplates their arising and ceasing”〔T02 0030b29〕.
  3. The enemy pretending to draw close (Discourse 104)—「時,有怨家惡人,詐來親附」—“At that time an enemy, an evil man, pretending to draw close and attach himself”〔T02 0031b22〕; 「晚眠早起」—“goes to bed late and rises early”〔T02 0031b23〕; the discourse itself applies its figure: 「終為此五受陰怨家所害」—“in the end is harmed by these five aggregates of clinging, his enemy”〔T02 0031c06〕.
  4. The pond’s water (Discourse 109)—「譬如池水方五十由旬」—“It is like a pond fifty leagues across”〔T02 0034a25〕; 「以毛、以草,或以指爪,以渧彼水」—“with a hair, with a blade of grass, or with a fingernail, takes up a drop of that water”〔T02 0034a27〕; the World-Honored One himself applies his figure: 「見諦者所斷眾苦,如彼池水,於未來世,永不復生」—“The many sufferings cut off by one who has seen the truths are like that pond’s water: in future lives they will never arise again”〔T02 0034b02〕.
  5. A palm tree felled (Discourse 109)—「如折多羅樹」—“like a palm tree felled”〔T02 0034b10〕.
  6. Satyaka’s four similes (Discourse 110)—「譬如士夫刈拔茇草」—“It is like a man who cuts and pulls up thatch grass”〔T02 0035b13〕; 「如沽酒家執其酒囊」—“like a wine-seller who grips his wine bag”〔T02 0035b16〕; 「如織席師」—“like a mat weaver”〔T02 0035b19〕; 「譬如王家調象之師」—“It is like the king’s elephant trainer”〔T02 0035b22〕. Earlier, in his thoughts to himself, he likens himself to the wind of debate: 「我論議風,能偃草折樹」—“the wind of my debate can flatten grass and snap trees”〔T02 0035a22〕.
  7. Depending on the earth (Discourse 110 · Satyaka’s argument)—「譬如世間一切所作皆依於地」—“It is like all that is done in the world, which depends on the earth”〔T02 0035c25〕; 「人界、神界、藥草、樹木」—“the human realm, the spirit realm, medicinal herbs, and trees”〔T02 0035c27〕.
  8. The king (Discourse 110 · the World-Honored One’s question)—「譬如國王」—“Take a king”〔T02 0036a06〕; 「若有功者」—“those who have done meritorious service”〔T02 0036a08〕.
  9. Beset by suffering · the plantain (Discourse 110 · the World-Honored One’s question and rebuke)—「譬如士夫身嬰眾苦」—“It is like a man whose body is beset by many sufferings”〔T02 0036b08〕; 「譬如士夫持斧入山,求堅實材」—“It is like a man who takes an axe into the mountains seeking solid timber”〔T02 0036b11〕; 「見芭蕉樹」—“He sees a plantain tree”〔T02 0036b12〕.
  10. Durmukha’s three similes (Discourse 110)—「執持斗斛」—“takes a measure”〔T02 0036b28〕; 「譬如長者巨富多財」—“It is like a householder, very rich with much wealth”〔T02 0036c01〕; 「取水中蟹」—“they catch a crab in the water”〔T02 0036c05〕; each is applied: 「所有才辯悉為如來之所攝受」—“all his talent and eloquence has been taken over by the Tathāgata”〔T02 0036c03〕; 「諸有才辯悉為如來之所斷截」—“all his talent and eloquence has been cut off by the Tathāgata”〔T02 0036c07〕.
  11. The strong man · the poisonous snake (Discourse 110 · Satyaka’s figures for himself)—「猶如壯夫,鋒刃亂下」—“a strong man under a rain of sword blades”〔T02 0037a09〕; 「如盛毒蛇」—“a raging poisonous snake”〔T02 0037a11〕.

The treatise’s similes (not found in the discourses; recorded for reference and not mixed with the text of the discourses)—the Compendium of Topics likens the view of the existing body to an enemy who first draws close and attaches himself: 「譬如有人,自知無力能害怨家,恐彼為害,先相親附」—“It is like someone who knows himself without the strength to harm his enemy and, fearing to be harmed by him, first draws close and attaches himself to him”〔T30n1579 0798b22〕, sharing words with the enemy of Discourse 104; it also likens formations to a good field: 「譬如農夫依止良田」—“just as a farmer depends on a good field”〔T30n1579 0800b05〕, while Discourse 110 speaks of depending on the earth; the two differ in wording and are not forced into sameness.

Set formulas:

FormulaVerbatim (first occurrence)AnchorWhere found
Opening of a discourse「如是我聞:一時,有眾多上座比丘」—“Thus have I heard. At one time many elder bhikṣus”〔T02 0029c06〕All eight discourses open with 「如是我聞」—“Thus have I heard”; Discourse 103 has no 「佛住」—“the Buddha was staying,” and the other seven have 「佛住」—“the Buddha was staying”
The question of impermanence「色為常耶?為非常耶?」—“Is form permanent, or is it not permanent?”〔T02 0031a16〕Discourse 104; Discourse 105 has 「色是常耶?為無常耶?」—“Is form permanent, or is it impermanent?” (0032a22), and Discourses 106 and 110 have 「色為常耶?為無常耶?」—“Is form permanent, or is it impermanent?” (0032c25, 0036a25)
Self-realization「我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有」—“My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence”—Discourses 104 and 109 have the full formula (0031c10, 0035a12)
The pure Dharma-eye「遠塵離垢,得法眼淨」—“far removed from dust and free of defilement, and gained the pure Dharma-eye”〔T02 0030c04〕Discourses 103, 104, and 105 (0030c04, 0031b19, 0032b20)
The mind liberated「不起諸漏,心得解脫」—“giving rise to no outflows, his mind was liberated”〔T02 0030c05〕Discourses 103, 104, and 109
Instructed, taught, illuminated, gladdened「示、教、照、喜已,從座起去」—“having instructed, taught, illuminated, and gladdened him, rose from his seat and left”〔T02 0031c14〕Discourse 104
Close of a discourse · practiced accordingly「聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」—“having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly”〔T02 0032b29〕Discourses 105, 106, and 109; Discourse 103 has 「時,諸上座聞差摩比丘所說,歡喜奉行」—“At that time the elders, having heard what the bhikṣu Kṣemaka said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly”
Close of a discourse · rejoicing in accord「歡喜隨喜,作禮而去」—“rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, paid homage, and left”〔T02 0033b26〕Discourses 107 and 108
As a disease, as a boil「如病、如癰、如刺、如殺」—“as a disease, as a boil, as a thorn, as a killer”〔T02 0031c08〕Discourse 104; it appears again in Discourse 110 (0035b04, 0035c13)
Contradicting itself first and last「前後相違」—“contradicts itself, first and last”〔T02 0030a16〕Twice in Discourse 103 and once in Discourse 110 (0030a19, 0036a23)
The arhat whose outflows are exhausted「漏盡阿羅漢身壞命終更無所有」—“an arhat whose outflows are exhausted, when the body breaks up and life ends, is nothing more at all”〔T02 0030c14〕Yamaka’s view in Discourse 104, three times in all (0030c17, 0030c26)
Ending suffering「平等盡苦,究竟苦邊」—“end suffering evenly, and reach the end of suffering”〔T02 0034a14〕Three times in Discourse 108 (0034a17, 0034a20)

The structure of repetition and abbreviation:

  1. Repetition through the five aggregates—for each dharma, 「色」—“form” is taught first, and the rest are then gathered with the single sentence on 「受、想、行、識」—“feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness”; Discourse 110 three times inserts, outside the quotation marks, 「受、想、行、識亦如是說」—“Feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are likewise spoken of” (first topic).
  2. The twenty alternatives of Discourse 109—「云何見色異我」—“What is seeing form as other than self?”〔T02 0034b20〕, 「云何見我中色」—“What is seeing form in the self?”〔T02 0034b22〕, 「云何見色中我」—“What is seeing the self in form?”〔T02 0034b24〕—are taught again aggregate by aggregate through feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness; from 「得地一切入處正受」—“having attained the attainment of the earth totality”〔T02 0034b15〕 on, water, fire, wind, blue, yellow, red, and white take its place in turn.
  3. The abbreviation in Discourse 106—「如焰摩迦契經廣說,乃至」—“As expounded at length in the Yamaka sūtra, up to”〔T02 0032c27〕, recorded as it stands and not filled in.
  4. Three times—Yamaka’s view in Discourse 104, 「如是三說」—“In this way he spoke three times”〔T02 0030c23〕; the words of the thunderbolt spirit in Discourse 110, 「世尊再三問,汝何故不答」—“The World-Honored One has asked you a second and a third time; why do you not answer?”〔T02 0036a17〕.

The question-and-answer type: Discourse 103 is questioning and answering through a messenger: the questioner does not see the one who answers, and Dāsaka goes back and forth carrying their words, and after Kṣemaka goes himself it turns into questioning and answering face to face; Discourses 104, 105, and 106 put their questions with the four alternatives beginning 「色是如來耶」—“Is form the Tathāgata?”; Discourse 108 is of the type of set questions: Śāriputra sets out in advance the questions of other lands and teaches them how to answer, 「必當問汝」—“they will surely ask you”〔T02 0033c14〕; Discourse 110 is of the type of debate: Satyaka first sets up 「色是我人」—“form is the person, the self,” the World-Honored One questions him in turn with the simile of the king, and Satyaka is silent.

The form of the verses: the verse of rejoicing in Discourse 110 is five lines, each line of ten characters (two phrases), each ending with 「為最」—“is supreme”; the first line reads 「奉火為其最」—“the tending of the sacred fire is supreme.”

The form of the summary verses: there is one, set in two rows in the base text, each row of ten characters with enumeration commas within the row; the verse only names the discourses and does not state their meaning, one name gathering one discourse; for the first name of the verse, 「彼多羅十問」—“the ten questions of Biduoluo,” there is no discourse among the eight discourses of this fascicle (first topic).

VIII. Citation and Carrying Forward

  • The selection and gathering in the selection on formations of the Compendium of Topics—the places where the discourses of this fascicle are selected and gathered by the Compendium of Topics are already given verbatim in the third and fourth topics and in part ① of the tenth topic; here only the anchors are listed: 〔T30n1579 0796c11〕〔T30n1579 0797b28〕〔T30n1579 0797c09〕〔T30n1579 0798a20〕〔T30n1579 0798b06〕〔T30n1579 0798b22〕〔T30n1579 0798c04〕〔T30n1579 0798c27〕〔T30n1579 0799a02〕〔T30n1579 0799a12〕〔T30n1579 0799a29〕〔T30n1579 0799c28〕〔T30n1579 0800a01〕〔T30n1579 0800a27〕〔T30n1579 0800b21〕.
  • The carrying forward of the summary verses—the Compendium of Topics explains where the summary verses come from with 「後結集者,為令聖教久住,結嗢拕南頌,隨其所應次第安布」—“the later compilers, so that the holy teaching might long endure, composed uddāna verses and set them in order as was fitting”〔T30n1579 0772c15〕; in selecting and gathering the discourses of this fascicle itself, the treatise likewise opens the passage with an uddāna (first topic).
  • Discourse 106 carrying forward Discourse 104—Discourse 106, with 「如焰摩迦契經廣說」—“As expounded at length in the Yamaka sūtra”〔T02 0032c27〕, carries forward the questions and answers of Discourse 104 of this fascicle; this is a carrying forward within the fascicle, recorded and not filled in.

IX. Placement Among the Recensions

The Taishō collation notes for this fascicle come to one hundred and sixty-one in all (【大】 = the original Taishō printing; 【宋】【元】【明】 = the three editions, abbreviated 【三】 in the Taishō notes; 【宮-CB】【磧乙-CB】【思溪-CB】【北藏-CB】【麗-CB】 and the like are recorded by the current collated text, and 【?】 is recorded by the current collated text without naming the edition; current reading = the character adopted in the current transcription; recorded together, without adjudication):

No.AnchorCurrent readingVariant readings
0010029c06時 (at that time)【宋】【元】【明】時佛 (at that time the Buddha)
0020029c07住 (staying)【元】【明】往 (going)
0030029c18繼 (binding)【宋】【元】【明】縳 (tying)
0040030b01然 (yet)【宋】【元】【明】能 (able)
0050030b03馳 (run)【大】駈 (drive); 【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】馳 (run)
0060030b05即 (then)【宋】【元】【明】願 (please)
0070030b06脚机 (footstool)【宋】【元】【明】橙脚 (the legs of a stool)
0080030b07座 (seat)【宋】【元】【明】坐 (sit; a variant form)
0090030b12然 (yet)【大】能 (able)
0100030b15異 (other than)【宋】【元】【明】異根 (other than the root)
0110030b25塵 (dust)【宋】【元】【明】麁 (coarse)
0120030b27雖 (though)【大】離 (apart from)
0130030b28然 (yet)【大】能 (able)
0140030c21語 (words)【宋】【元】【明】論 (talk)
0150030c28已 (already)【宋】【元】【明】以 (by)
0160031a11座 (seat)【宋】【元】【明】坐 (sit; a variant form)
0170031a11座 (seat)【宋】【元】【明】坐 (sit; a variant form)
0180031b08見 (see)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
0190031b10知 (know)【宋】【元】【明】知所 (know that which)
0200031b17若 (if)【大】苦 (suffering); 【麗-CB】【宋】【元】【明】若 (if)
0210031b21(none)【大】子 (son)
0220031c22利 (in the name of Maskarin Gośālīputra)【元】【明】梨 (a variant form)
0230031c26栴 (in the name of Kakuda Kātyāyana)【宋】【元】【明】旃 (a variant form)
0240032a08仙 (in 仙尼, Śreṇika)【大】先 (before); 【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】仙 (in 仙尼, Śreṇika)
0250032a14盡 (end)【宋】【元】【明】盡得 (end, attain)
0260032a15尼 (in 仙尼, Śreṇika)【宋】【元】【明】尼出家 (Śreṇika, gone forth)
0270032a18能辯 (able to discern)【宋】辯能 (the order transposed)
0280032b10諸 (all)【宋】【元】【明】學 (training)
0290032b18根 (root)【大】過 (fault)
0300032b21諸 (all)【宋】【元】【明】諸邪 (all wrong)
0310032b25獨 (alone)【宋】【元】【明】獨往 (going alone)
0320032b26住 (dwell)【宋】【元】【明】作 (do)
0330032c06阿 (in 阿㝹羅度, Anurādha)【元】可 (may)
0340032c09耶 (a question particle)【宋】也 (a final particle)
0350032c10為 (is)【宋】 lacks it
0360032c10耶 (a question particle)【宋】【元】【明】耶有無耶非有非無耶 (? Both exists and does not exist? Neither exists nor does not exist?)
0370032c11又問:「如來死後有無耶?非有非無耶?」阿㝹羅度言:「如世尊說,此亦無記。」 (He asked further: “After death does the Tathāgata both exist and not exist? Neither exist nor not exist?” Anurādha said: “As the World-Honored One says, this too is undeclared.”)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
0380032c13尊者 (venerable)【宋】【元】【明】世尊 (World-Honored One)
0390032c29說 (speak)【大】記 (declare); 【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】說 (speak)
0400033a06婆祇國設首婆羅山 (the land of Poqi, Mount Sheshoupoluo)【宋】【元】【明】婆祇園設首婆羅山 (the park of Poqi, Mount Sheshoupoluo)
0410033a14老 (old)【宋】【元】【明】耆 (aged)
0420033a16心 (mind)【大】身 (body)
0430033a17示 (instructed)【大】宗 (principle); 【麗-CB】示 (instructed)
0440033a17喜 (gladdened)【宋】【元】【明】喜已 (having gladdened)
0450033b03心 (mind)【大】身 (body)
0460033c18唯 (only)【宋】【元】【明】惟 (only; a variant form)
0470033c22教 (teach)【宋】【元】【明】授 (impart)
0480033c23教 (teach)【宋】【元】【明】授 (impart)
0490034a08今 (now)【宋】【元】【明】令 (cause)
0500034a11今 (now)【宋】【元】【明】令 (cause)
0510034b02如 (like)【大】加 (add); 【麗-CB】如 (like)
0520034b28身 (body)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
0530034b29我,我是受,是 (self; the self is feeling; is)【宋】【元】【明】我是 (the self is)
0540034c04中 (in)【宋】【元】【明】中是謂我中受 (in; this is called feeling in the self)
0550034c05我 (self)【宋】【元】【明】我謂 (self; namely)
0560034c10所,受、行、 (that which; feeling, formations,)【大】所 (that which); 【宋】【元】【明】所受行 (that which; feeling, formations); 【思溪-CB】【磧乙-CB】 the same as the current reading (the same characters, different punctuation)
0570034c12住 (dwell)【宋】【元】【明】住是謂我中想 (dwell; this is called perception in the self)
0580034c13體 (limbs)【宋】【元】【明】體受行識是我於想中住周遍其四體 (limbs; feeling, formations, and consciousness are the self, dwelling in perception, pervading its four limbs)
0590034c17謂 (namely)【宋】【元】【明】謂見 (namely, sees)
0600034c19(none)【大】行、 (formations,); 【思溪-CB】【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
0610034c25見 (sees)【宋】【元】【明】謂見 (namely, sees)
0620035a05若遠、若近 (far or near)【宋】【元】【明】若近若遠 (near or far; the order transposed)
0630035a11煬 (melted)【宋】洋 (a variant form); 【元】【明】烊 (a variant form)
0640035a12(none)【大】不生 (not arising); 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
0650035a18尼揵子 (Nirgrantha)【?】尼犍子 (a variant form); 【北藏-CB】尼犍子 (a variant form)
0660035a21論 (debate)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
0670035a22下 (under)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
0680035a23議 (debate)【宋】【元】【明】義 (meaning)
0690035a25詳 (composed)【宋】【元】【明】庠 (a variant form)
0700035b06誤 (mistaken)【宋】【元】【明】悞 (a variant form)
0710035b08我 (I)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
0720035b09犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
0730035b12議 (debate)【宋】【元】【明】義 (meaning)
0740035b13拔茇 (pull up thatch grass)【宋】【元】【明】茇芟 (thatch grass, mown)
0750035b15議 (debate)【宋】【元】【明】義 (meaning)
0760035b16沽 (sell [wine])【宋】【元】【明】酤 (a variant form)
0770035b17醇 (pure [wine])【宋】【元】【明】淳 (a variant form)
0780035b18議 (debate)【大】義 (meaning); 【麗-CB】議 (debate)
0790035b21議 (debate)【宋】【元】【明】義 (meaning)
0800035b24麁 (coarse)【宋】【元】【明】塵 (dust)
0810035b25議 (debate)【宋】【元】【明】義 (meaning)
0820035b28犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
0830035b28議 (debate)【宋】【元】【明】義 (meaning)
0840035b29犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
0850035c01議 (debate)【宋】【元】【明】義 (meaning)
0860035c02犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
0870035c02子 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
0880035c02議 (debate)【明】義 (meaning)
0890035c04犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
0900035c07犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
0910035c10犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
0920035c14我 (self)【宋】【元】【明】我耶 (self?)
0930035c15耶 (a question particle)【宋】【元】【明】也 (a final particle)
0940035c16法 (dharma)【宋】諸 (all)
0950035c17忍 (acceptance)【元】【明】人 (person)
0960035c18犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
0970035c18子 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
0980035c23犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
0990035c25犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1000035c27界 (realm)【宋】【元】【明】眾 (multitude)
1010036a04犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1020036a04子 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
1030036a09凡 (every)【宋】【元】兄 (elder brother)
1040036a13犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1050036a13子 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
1060036a14犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1070036a15子 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
1080036a15力士 (spirit, in 金剛力士)【大】力 (strength); 【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】力士 (spirit)
1090036a16犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1100036a16子 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
1110036a19犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1120036a19子 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
1130036a20犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1140036a20子 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
1150036b03惱、苦 (distress, suffering)【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 (suffering and distress)
1160036b06是 (this)【宋】【元】【明】是如是 (this, thus)
1170036b18議 (debate)【宋】【元】【明】義 (meaning)
1180036b18議 (debate)【宋】【元】【明】義 (meaning)
1190036b23被 (draped)【宋】【元】【明】披 (a variant form)
1200036b24犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1210036b29犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1220036c02犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【大】遮; 【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form); 【麗-CB】犍
1230036c06犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1240036c08議 (debate)【宋】【元】【明】義 (meaning)
1250036c09犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1260036c09唾 (spat)【宋】【元】【明】呵 (scolded)
1270036c11犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1280036c12佛 (the Buddha)【明】復 (again)
1290036c13犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1300036c21且 (yet)【宋】【元】【明】具 (fully)
1310037a01解脫 (liberation)【宋】【元】【明】道 (the path)
1320037a01知見 (knowledge and vision)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
1330037a09犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1340037a09子 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
1350037a13議 (debate)【宋】【元】【明】義 (meaning)
1360037a14議 (debate)【宋】【元】【明】義 (meaning)
1370037a17婆 (in the name of a shrine)【宋】【元】【明】娑 (a variant form)
1380037a23犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1390037a25犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1400037a28犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1410037a28犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1420037b02犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1430037b02犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1440037b04犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1450037b06犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1460037b06子 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【元】一 (one)
1470037b08闈 (in 闈陀, Veda)【宋】【元】【明】闡 (a variant form)
1480037b08娑 (in 娑毘諦, Sāvitrī)【大】婆; 【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】娑
1490037b12犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1500037b12子 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】 lack it
1510037b14議 (debate)【宋】【元】【明】義 (meaning)
1520037b14犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1530037b15犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1540037b19議 (debate)【宋】【元】【明】義 (meaning)
1550037b19犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1560037b21犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1570037b22犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1580037b23犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1590037b23犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1600037b25犍 (in 尼犍子, Nirgrantha)【宋】【元】【明】揵 (a variant form)
1610037b27者 (in 長者, householder)【宋】【元】老 (old)

Twelve matters worth recording (recorded together, without adjudication; the variant readings are recorded under the edition sigla, in the manner of the ninth topic):

  1. The variant text of the three editions in Discourse 106 (nos. 35–37)—in the wanderers’ second question, 「如來死後為無耶」—“After death does the Tathāgata not exist?” (0032c10), 【宋】 lacks the character 「為」; the 「耶」 at its end is 「耶有無耶非有非無耶」 (? Both exists and does not exist? Neither exists nor does not exist?) in the three editions; the passage below it, the third question with Anurādha’s answer (0032c11, beginning 「又問」—“He asked further” and ending 「此亦無記」—“this too is undeclared”), is lacking in the three editions. The two places correspond: the three editions join the last two questions into one, while the current reading divides them into two. Both are recorded.
  2. The additional text of the three editions in Discourse 109 (nos. 53–61)—where the twenty alternatives are taught for the three aggregates of feeling, perception, and formations, the three editions have additional sentences such as 「是謂我中受」 (this is called feeling in the self) (no. 54), 「是謂我中想」 (this is called perception in the self) (no. 57), and 「受行識是我於想中住周遍其四體」 (feeling, formations, and consciousness are the self, dwelling in perception, pervading its four limbs) (no. 58), which the current reading lacks; at two of these places, no. 56 (0034c10) and no. 60 (0034c19), the current reading agrees with 【思溪-CB】【磧乙-CB】 and the three editions, while 【大】 has 「所」 (that which) and an additional 「行」 (formations). Both are recorded.
  3. 「不生」—“not arising” in Discourse 109 (no. 64)—at one place, 0035a12, 【大】 has the two characters 不生 (not arising) again after 「斷而不生」—“cut off and not arising” and before 「不取不著」—“not grasping, not attached”; the current reading and the three editions lack this second 「不生」. Both are recorded.
  4. 「然」—“yet,” 「能」—“able,” and 「雖」—“though” in Discourse 103 (nos. 4, 9, 12, and 13)—at the three places with 「然」—“yet” (0030b01, 0030b12, 0030b28), the three editions or 【大】 have 「能」 (able); for 「雖」—“though” (0030b27), 【大】 has 「離」 (apart from), and the note of the current collated text reads: originally 「離」, revised to 「雖」 according to the sense of the discourse. Both are recorded.
  5. 「馳」—“run” in Discourse 103 (no. 5)—the 馳 of 「何煩令汝駈馳往反」—“Why trouble you to run back and forth like this?” (0030b03) is 駈 (drive) in 【大】; the current reading follows 【磧乙-CB】 and the three editions in having 「馳」.
  6. 「根」—“root” in Discourse 105 (no. 29)—in 「慢根、慢集、慢生、慢起」—“the root of conceit, the arising of conceit, the birth of conceit, the rising up of conceit” the 「根」 (0032b18) is 過 (fault) in 【大】; the note of the current collated text reads: originally 「過」, revised according to 「集」 (arising), 「生」 (birth), and 「起」 (rising up) in the text that follows, with reference to Discourse 109 and to Discourses 750 and 913 in other fascicles, to 「根」. Both are recorded.
  7. The note on the character 「與」—“with” in Discourse 105—in 「捨此陰已,與陰相續生」—“having left these aggregates, he is reborn in continuity with aggregates” the 「與」 (0032b09), the Taishō has no collation note; the note of the current collated text reads: originally 「與」; according to the sense of the text and Discourse 335, suspected to be an error for 「異」 (other). The present plain rendering follows the base text in reading 「與」; the note is recorded, without adjudication.
  8. Four places in Discourse 107 (nos. 40, 42, 43, and 45)—the dwelling place 「婆祇國」—“the land of Poqi” (0033a06) is 婆祇園 (the park of Poqi) in the three editions, and the Taishō note likewise records 「國=園【三】」 (part ② of the tenth topic); at the two places with 「心」—“mind” (0033a16, 0033b03), 【大】 has 身 (body); for 「示」—“instructed” (0033a17), 【大】 has 宗 (principle), and 【麗-CB】 has 示. Both are recorded.
  9. 「尼揵子」 and 「尼犍子」 (Nirgrantha) in Discourse 110 (no. 65 and following)—for 「尼揵子」 at the head of the discourse (0035a18), 【?】 and 【北藏-CB】 have 尼犍子; at the places after that where the current reading has 「犍」, the entries in which the three editions have 「揵」 number forty-one (no. 122 included). Beneath its note of the corresponding sound for 「薩遮」—“Satyaka” (0035a26), the Taishō note has a separate asterisk mark; the note of the current collated text reads: the source of this asterisk mark cannot be found, and the Yongle Northern Canon also has the character 「揵」, so it is suspected to be superfluous. This book records both forms as the base text has them and does not make them uniform (first topic).
  10. One place with the character 「犍」 in Discourse 110 (no. 122)—at 0036c02, 【大】 has 遮, the three editions have 揵, and 【麗-CB】 has 犍. Both are recorded.
  11. The three things unsurpassed in Discourse 110 (nos. 131 and 132)—in the sentence 「智無上、解脫無上、解脫知見無上」—“unsurpassed knowledge, unsurpassed liberation, unsurpassed knowledge and vision of liberation” (0037a01), the three editions have 道 (the path) for 「解脫」 (liberation) and lack the two characters 「知見」 (knowledge and vision); that is, the three editions read unsurpassed knowledge, unsurpassed path, unsurpassed liberation. This is close to the treatise’s 「妙智無上、正行無上、解脫無上」—“unsurpassed sublime knowledge, unsurpassed right practice, unsurpassed liberation” (third topic); both are recorded, and the sūtra is not changed on the strength of the treatise.
  12. Characters at other places—no. 20, 「若」—“if” (0031b17): 【大】 has 苦 (suffering); no. 24, 「仙」 (0032a08): 【大】 has 先 (before); no. 39, 「說」—“speak” (0032c29): 【大】 has 記 (declare); no. 51, 「如」—“like” (0034b02): 【大】 has 加 (add); no. 78, 「議」—“debate” (0035b18): 【大】 has 義 (meaning), while among the other places with 「議」 there are fourteen entries in which the three editions have 義 and one entry in which 【明】 has 義 (no. 88); no. 108, 「力士」—“spirit” (0036a15): 【大】 has 力 (strength); in the verse, 「闈」 (0037b08) is 闡 in the three editions (no. 147), and for 「娑」 【大】 has 婆 (no. 148); in the summary verse, 「者」 (0037b27) is 老 (old) in 【宋】 and 【元】 (no. 161). All are recorded.

Gaiji: the 𦟛 of 「洪大𦟛直」—“huge and straight” (0036b12) in Discourse 110 is a character of the extension area, 「𦟛」,, recorded as it stands in the present transcription; whether the base text marks it as a constructed character cannot be seen from the current transcription itself; it is recorded, without adjudication. Interlinear notes: none in this fascicle. The line form of the summary verses: there is one summary verse, set in two lines in the base text, each line of ten characters; the present transcription records each line as it stands, with no character added or removed. The line form of the verses: the verse of rejoicing of Discourse 110 has its lines set apart in the base text, five lines of ten characters each; its lines are recorded here as they stand.

X. Mātṛkā of the Compendium of Topics, Saṃyutta Coordinates, and Variants of the Alternate Translation

① The mātṛkā of the Compendium of Topics (discourse by discourse)—based only on places where the treatise’s words and the discourse’s words are the same words; where the sense is merely close, it is not listed as the mātṛkā. The names of the items of the treatise’s uddāna are added after the discourse numbers, as readings (first topic).

DiscourseMātṛkā (verbatim)AnchorShared words
103 (Declaring in three)「當知此中二種我慢」—“know that here there are two kinds of the conceit ‘I am’”〔T30n1579 0797c13〕; 「又計我欲者,當知即是我慢纏攝」—“further, as for reckoning the desire ‘I am,’ know that it is included in the entanglement of the conceit ‘I am’”〔T30n1579 0797c28〕; 「言未斷者,由隨眠故。未遍知者,由彼纏故」—“‘not cut off’ is said because of the latent tendency; ‘not fully known,’ because of that entanglement”〔T30n1579 0798a01〕; 「言未吐者,由彼隨眠未永拔故」—“‘not spat out’ is said because that latent tendency has not been uprooted forever”〔T30n1579 0798a04〕; 「同梵行者,於餘同梵行所,略有二種慰問」—“those who share the pure conduct have, in brief, two kinds of inquiry after the welfare of others who share the pure conduct”〔T30n1579 0798a06〕; 「苦受不至增乎」—“is the painful feeling not growing worse?”〔T30n1579 0798a09〕—我慢 (the conceit ‘I am’); 我欲 (the desire ‘I am’); 未斷 (not cut off); 未吐 (not spat out); 梵行 (pure conduct); 苦…增 (pain … grow worse)
104 (The semblance of the true Dharma)「若有說言:諸阿羅漢於現法中」—“If someone says: ‘the arhats, in this very life’”〔T30n1579 0798a20〕; 「聲聞、獨覺、佛世尊我說名如來」—“the śrāvaka, the solitary buddha, and the Buddha, the World-Honored One, I call the Tathāgata”〔T30n1579 0798b08〕; 「覺悟為滅、寂靜、清涼及與永沒」—“awakens to it as ceased, stilled, cooled, and gone forever”〔T30n1579 0798b15〕; 「譬如有人,自知無力能害怨家,恐彼為害,先相親附」—“It is like someone who knows himself without the strength to harm his enemy and, fearing to be harmed by him, first draws close and attaches himself to him”〔T30n1579 0798b22〕—阿羅漢 (arhat); 如來 (Tathāgata); 寂靜·清涼·永沒 (stilled · cooled · gone forever); 怨家 (enemy); 親附 (draw close and attach)
105 (The place of doubt and delusion)「復次,諸外道輩,於內法律」—“Further, the outsiders, regarding the Dharma and Vinaya within”〔T30n1579 0798b29〕; 「而於弟子終歿之後,記一有生、記一無生」—“and after disciples have died, declares that one is reborn and declares that one is not reborn”〔T30n1579 0798c02〕; 「世有三師而現可得。一、常論者,二、斷論者,三者、如來」—“In the world three teachers are found: first, those who hold the doctrine of permanence; second, those who hold the doctrine of annihilation; third, the Tathāgata”〔T30n1579 0798c04〕; 「即此自性,體是甚深,似甚深現」—“this very nature is profound in substance, and appears as profound”〔T30n1579 0798c11〕; 「亦非於慢覺察是慢,又未能斷」—“nor do they perceive conceit as conceit, nor are they yet able to cut it off”〔T30n1579 0798c22〕—外道 (outsider); 記…生 (declare … reborn); 三師·常·斷 (three teachers · permanence · annihilation); 甚深 (profound); 慢 (conceit)
106 (Not declaring)「不應記別。若記別者,能引無義,故不記別」—“It should not be declared. If it were declared, it would lead to what is without benefit; therefore it is not declared”〔T30n1579 0798c27〕; 「謂於滅後若有、若無、亦有亦無、非有非無」—“namely, whether after passing away he exists, does not exist, both exists and does not exist, or neither exists nor does not exist”〔T30n1579 0798c28〕; 「若於如來如是智見為先不記謂無知者,當知自顯妄見俱行無智之性」—“If one says that the Tathāgata does not know because he does not declare, though his not declaring has such knowledge and vision going before it, know that one thereby shows one’s own nature of unknowing that goes together with false views”〔T30n1579 0798c29〕—記 (declare); 有·無·非有非無 (exist · not exist · neither exist nor not exist); 如來 (Tathāgata); 知·見 (know · see)
107 (Decay)「謂如有一,年百二十,其形衰邁」—“that is, as with one who is a hundred and twenty years old, his form aged and failing”〔T30n1579 0799a03〕; 「名身老病」—“is called old age and sickness of body”〔T30n1579 0799a04〕; 「名心老病」—“is called old age and sickness of mind”〔T30n1579 0799a04〕; 「其有智者身雖老病,而心自在,不隨老病」—“one who is wise, though his body is old and sick, has mastery of mind and does not follow old age and sickness”〔T30n1579 0799a08〕—百二十 (a hundred and twenty); 身 (body); 心 (mind)
108 (The teacher’s declaring)「諸聖弟子能正請問,大師善記。謂於諸取斷遍知論」—“The noble disciples are able to ask rightly, and the teacher declares well: namely, the teaching on the abandoning and full knowing of the clingings”〔T30n1579 0799a12〕; 「行若變壞,便生愁等」—“when formations change and decay, sorrow and the rest arise”〔T30n1579 0799a18〕; 「惡不善法愛習為因,身壞死後往諸惡趣」—“with love of and habituation to evil and unwholesome things as the cause, after the body breaks up and dies one goes to the bad destinations”〔T30n1579 0799a25〕—大師 (teacher); 變 (change); 不善法 (unwholesome things); 身壞 (the body breaks up)
109 (The three fulfilments of seeing)「已見聖諦」—“has already seen the noble truths”〔T30n1579 0799b02〕; 「薩迦耶見以為根本」—“with the view of the existing body as the root”〔T30n1579 0799b14〕; 「依遍處定,謂地為我,我即是地,乃至廣說一切應知」—“on the basis of the concentration of the totalities, namely, earth is self, I am earth, and so on at length; all of it should be understood”〔T30n1579 0799c28〕—見…諦 (see … truths); 根本 (root); 地為我·我即是地 (earth is self · I am earth)
110 (The marks of the foolish outsiders)「性聰慧者,猶尚不免懷聰慧慢」—“even those clever by nature still do not escape harbouring the conceit of the clever”〔T30n1579 0800a02〕; 「皆能摧伏」—“can crush them all”〔T30n1579 0800a20〕; 「有二種論。何等為二?一、有我論,二、無我論」—“There are two kinds of doctrine. What are the two? First, the doctrine of self; second, the doctrine of no self”〔T30n1579 0800a27〕; 「若計實我能有作用,於愛非愛諸果業中得自在者」—“if one reckons that a real self has function and has mastery over actions and their fruits, liked and unliked”〔T30n1579 0800b08〕; 「謂諸無學所成就智,說名無上」—“namely, the knowledge accomplished by those beyond training is called unsurpassed”〔T30n1579 0800b21〕—聰明慢·聰慧慢 (the conceit of the clever); 摧 (crush); 我 (self); 自在 (mastery); 無上 (unsurpassed)

② Saṃyutta coordinates (discourse by discourse · only the original Taishō notes recorded):

DiscourseTaishō note (verbatim)Anchor
103「S. 22. 89. Khema.」0029c06
104「S. 22. 85. Yamaka(焰摩迦)」0030c12
105Not matched in the Taishō—
106「S. 22. 86. Anurādha.(阿㝹羅度)」0032c02
107「S. 22. 1. Nakulapitā. [No. 125(13.4)]」0033a06
108「S. 22. 2. Devadaha. [cf. No. 125(41.4)]」0033b28
109「S. 13. 2. Pokkharaṇi.」0034a24
110「M. 35. Saccaka. [No. 125(37.10)]」0035a17
Summary verse「彼多羅十問經缺 [No. 26(20) S. 42. 13]」0037b26

The coordinates of Discourse 109 lie in the thirteenth saṃyutta of the Connected Discourses, and those of Discourse 110 in the Middle-Length Discourses, not in the connected discourses on the five aggregates of clinging; they are recorded as the Taishō notes give them, and nothing else is proposed.

Revisions of the current collated text, not original Taishō notes (not counted among the entries in the table above; recorded verbatim for reference):

  • Discourse 107 (0033a06): 「S. 22. 1. Nakulapitā.,[No. 125(13.4)]」—“the Taishō note as revised in the current edition, with the cross-reference to the Ekottarika Āgama”
  • Discourse 108 (0033b28): 「S. 22. 2. Devadaha.,[cf. No. 125(41.4)]」—“the Taishō note as revised in the current edition, with the comparative cross-reference to the Ekottarika Āgama”
  • Discourse 110 (0035a17): 「M. 35. Saccaka.,[No. 125(37.10)]」—“the Taishō note as revised in the current edition, with the cross-reference to the Ekottarika Āgama”
  • Summary verse (0037b26): 「彼多羅十問經缺,[No. 26(20)],S. 42. 13」—“the discourse of the ten questions of Biduoluo is missing; the Taishō note as revised in the current edition, with the cross-reference to the Madhyama Āgama”

The Taishō notes also give notes of corresponding sounds for names within the discourses; they are recorded verbatim for reference: 「拘舍彌國瞿師羅園 Kosambī ghositārāma.」 「差摩 Khema.」 (0029c07); 「跋陀梨園 Badarikārāma.」 (0029c08); 「陀娑 Dāsaka.」 (0029c09); 「優鉢羅 Uppala.」 「鉢曇摩 Paduma.」 「分陀利 Puṇḍarīka.」 (0030b13); 「婆祇國設首婆羅山 Bhagga Suṃsumāragira,國=園【三】」 (0033a06); 「那拘羅 Nakulapitā.」 (0033a07); 「釋氏天現 Sakyā, Devādaha.」 (0033b28); 「尼揵子=尼犍子~Nigaṇṭhaputta.」 (0035a18); 「阿濕波誓 Assaji.」 (0035a25); 「薩遮 Saccaka.」 (0035a26); 「火種居士 Aggivessana.」 (0035b01); 「離車 Licchavi.」 (0035b09); 「突目佉 Dummukha.」 (0036b25).

③ Variants of the alternate translation: no corresponding discourse is found in the alternate translation (see the second topic).

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing. The full statement of AI's role across the 指月 project is maintained at methodology.

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0